There are few who know the life of a warrior, the life of a fighter

BECOMELIONS

And so the true warrior fights not because he hates what is in front of him, but because he loves what is behind him.

GUIDELINES

 001  Hello! Welcome to becomelions, my independent, selective, and mutuals only multimuse blog filled with muses from varying fandoms. I go by Olivia or Liv, both work, and use she/her pronouns. I am 25+ and in the Eastern Time Zone of the US. I am a fulltime working human, so time won’t be fully dedicated to being on tumblr 24/7. But I do try to be as active as I can here and on my other blogs. Most everything runs on queue but that doesn’t mean I’m not here. 002  Seeing as I am over 21 as well as my muse, I would prefer to write with people who are 18+ as it makes me feel more comfortable with the mature themes written here. This is a character with a dark backstory so read on at your own risk. Themes of violence, cursing, pain, and so on. There will be smut on this blog, rarely, but only with those I trust and vibe with ooc. That will be tagged accordingly. Due to tumblr’s NSFW ban, the tag will be tw: sin. 003  I personally don’t have any triggers. There will be triggering content on this blog as stated above with the mature themes. If any of it needs to be tagged, please come to me, politely, and I will gladly tag it. Anything triggering that will be tagged will look like this: “tw: x “. 004  I tend to use small text in my replies but that’s about the extent of my formatting. I also use icons more than anything. That doesn’t mean my partners have to match what I do. I’m fine with anything really. Just please cut your posts.

 005  I hate that this has to be said but it's happened in the past. Please do not ask me or send me multiple messages about if I’ve done your reply. I will let you know the first time you ask if it is in my drafts or in my queue. I tend to post using the queue anyway once a blog Iis fully rolling so I can regulate my time from blog to blog. If it is not in drafts then it is most likely in the queue. I do not mind being asked politely every so often and if I miss a reply please tell me but please do not badger me, it makes me feel pressured and we are here to have fun guys. 006  Please do not God-mod. That ain't cool. My muses are my muses to control and write just as your muse is your's to write. My muses are experienced in fighting and other such things, some are even villains themselves. Do not underestimate them as I am not going to hold him back either. But also remember muse ≠ mun. 007  This is a selective and mutuals exclusive rp blog. What this means is that I will only write and plot with mutuals, those I follow and who follow me back. This is to keep my dash clean and myself sane. But that does not mean my inbox is closed! Non-mutuals can send in asks and memes if they wish to get something going and become mutuals. I will follow those who have a rules and bio page, I am not picky about multi-muses as I have one myself. I will tend to follow if I can see our muses interacting.

 008  This is drama free. I’ve been on tumblr for many years and have stayed out of drama this whole time. I do not tolerate it and will be blocked if it is seen on the dash. I do not tolerate call out or vaguing culture. The only time I will not be bothered by a callout is if it is a real threat to the safety of others. 009  Please reblog memes from the source. I am not a resources blog and I would prefer to not have my notifications clogged up by reblogs of a meme. If there is no source available then I completely understand if you must reblog from me. But it does kinda suck when no one sends them in and reblogs from me anyway. So be kind, reblog from the source! 010  This is a Multiship and Multiverse blog, no one will be cheating on anyone. Not a fan of plots like that so no worries here. I ship based off of chemistry but I also can't read minds so if you ship my muse with your muse don't be afraid to reach out and see if it'll work! Other Blogs  I have other blogs, if I am not here then I will most likely be found on one of them or discord. Like stated earlier, discord is mutuals only but IMs are open! But for now, you may find me on one of these blogs : m1dfielder (football oc/sideblog), razorfst (mcu based), & wolfskrieger (oc own lore). Disclaimer  I have nothing to do with any of the actors, their characters, or the media they are involved in. I'm just a fan of their work or the character itself!

MUSES

FILM

BEN WADE    info
Tertiary    3:10 to Yuma    Russell Crowe
CAPTAIN PHOEBUS    info
Tertiary    Disney's HOND    Nikolaj Coster-Waldau
CARL HAUSER    info
Secondary    Total Recall    Colin Farrell
DECKARD SHAW    info
Primary    Fast & Furious    Jason Statham
FRANK MARTIN    info
Tertiary    The Transporter    Jason Statham
INDIANA JONES    info
Primary    Indiana Jones    Harrison Ford
JAKOB TORETTO    info
Secondary    Fast & Furious    John Cena
JERRY DANDRIGE    info
Primary    Fright Night    Colin Farrell

KING LEONIDAS    info
Secondary    300    Gerard Butler
LEE CHRISTMAS    info
Secondary    The Expendables    Jason Statham
MAXIMUS    info
Secondary    Gladiator    Russell Crowe
MIKE BANNING    info
Secondary    Has Fallen    Gerard Butler
PHANTOM OF THE OPERA    info
Primary    2004 Movie    Gerard Butler
PVT. DANIEL JACKSON    info
Tertiary    Saving Private Ryan    Barry Pepper
ROBIN HOOD    info
Primary    2010 Movie    Russell Crowe
TBA    info
Status    Canon Compliant    Faceclaim

TELEVISION

BISHOP HEAHMUND    info
Tertiary    Vikings    Jonathan Rhys Meyers
COLE TURNER    info
Primary    Charmed    Julian McMahon
GROG STRONGJAW    info
Secondary    Critical Role    TBA
HARWIN STRONG    info
Primary    HOTD    Ryan Corr
LINCOLN BURROWS    info
Secondary    Prison Break    Dominic Purcell
NICK STOKES    info
Primary    CSI    George Eads

PETE THE COP    info
Tertiary    The Purge    Dominic Fumusa
RIP WHEELER    info
Secondary    Yellowstone    Cole Hauser
ROBERT 'RJ' JAMES    info
Secondary    PR: Jungle Fury    David De Lautour
ROLLO SIGURDSSON    info
Secondary    Vikings    Clive Standen
TBA    info
Status    Canon Compliant    Faceclaim
TBA    info
Status    Canon Compliant    Faceclaim

MCU

BROCK RUMLOW    info
Primary    Extremely Divergent    Frank Grillo
DANIEL SOUSA    info
Primary    Canon Compliant    Enver Gjokaj
DRAKE / DRACULA    info
Secondary    Canon Divergent    Dominic Purcell
GEORGES BATROC    info
Secondary    Canon Divergent    Georges St. Pierre

KRAVEN THE HUNTER    info
Secondary    Comics Based    Drew McIntyre
TONY MASTERS    info
Tertiary    Comics Based    Jay Ryan
VICTOR CREED    info
Primary    Canon Compliant    Liev Schreiber
TBA    info
Status    Canon Compliant    Faceclaim

MISCELLANEOUS

ARES    info
Primary    Myth Based    Gerard Butler
CERBERUS    info info info info
Primary    Myth Based, Brothers    Multiple

CMDR NICK REYES    info
Secondary    Call of Duty: IW    Brian Bloom
TBA    info
Status    Canon Compliant    Faceclaim

ORIGINAL CHARACTERS

ALEC MACKINTOSH    info
Primary    Fandomless    Drew McIntyre
ARCHER STONE    info
Tertiary    Kingsman    Paul Anderson
COLT POWELL    info
Secondary    MCU    Brandon Sklenar
COOPER ADAMS    info
Secondary    Fandomless    Buddy Matthews
DARTH CAEDIS    info
Secondary    Star Wars    Dominic Purcell
DUNCAN O'GRADY    info
Primary    Fandomless    Colin Farrell
ELIAS RYKER    info
Secondary    Fandomless    Ian Bohen

MATTIAS KAZROG    info
Primary    D&D/BG3    TBA
NATHANIEL LI FONTI    info
Primary    MCU    Max Martini
NIKOLAY KOZLOV    info
Secondary    Fandomless    Aleksandr Shikolai
RICKARD STARK    info
Primary    ASOIAF    Gerard Butler
ROMULUS    info
Primary    D&D/BG3    Can Yaman
SEBASTIAN VASQUEZ    info
Primary    Fandomless    Karrion Kross
WILL MARTIN    info
Primary    Fandomless    Clive Standen

TESTING

HARROLD WESTERLING   
Testing    HOTD    Graham McTavish
GABRIEL VAN HELSING   
Testing    Van Helsing 2004    Hugh Jackman
JOHN 'SOAP' MACTAVISH   
Testing    Call of Duty: MW    TBA
RAY DONOVAN   
Testing    Ray Donovan    Liev Schreiber

LORD SCOURAGE   
Testing    Star Wars: The Old Republic    TBA
DWALIN FUNDINSON   
Testing    LOTR    Graham McTavish
HUGH HAMMER   
Testing    HOTD    Kieran Bew
TEOR PRIDESIRE   
Status    Critical Role    TBA

CONNECTIONS

FIRSTNAME LASTNAME    blogurl
Heavily Affiliated    Relationship
FIRSTNAME LASTNAME    blogurl
Exclusive    Relationship

FIRSTNAME LASTNAME    blogurl
Main    Relationship
FIRSTNAME LASTNAME    blogurl
Verse Exclusive    Relationship

BEN WADE

STATS

NAME: Benjamin WadeNICKNAME/ALIAS: BenAGE: 35DATE OF BIRTH: April 7, 1849GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 5’11”WEIGHT: 180 lbs.HAIR: BrownEYES: BlueSCARS: Various from fights, gunshots, and stab woundsPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Russell Crowe


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Adaptable
- Charming
- Tactful
- Methodical
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Ambitious
- Proud
- Stubborn
- Bold
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Aggressive
- Grumpy
- Blunt
- Arrogant
ASTROLOGY: AresMBTI: ISTPENNEAGRAM: Type 8 Wing 9TEMPERAMENT: Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Colt Wade
- Helen Wade
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Wade Gang
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: OutlawHOMETOWN: Western FrontierCURRENT RESIDENCE: Wild WestLANGUAGES: EnglishACCENT: Slight Twang


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Military Tactician
- Charisma
- Expert Marksman
- Quick Reflexes
- Hand to Hand Combat
- Knife Skills
- Evasion
- Horseback Riding
- Artist

BIOGRAPHY

Benjamin Wade was born to Colt and Helen Wade on a farm in the ever expending Western Frontier. It was there he started to learn how to shoot, ride a horse, and hunt alongside his father when he was a young boy. However, not everything was easy in the old west. when Ben was only eight years old, his father was shot and killed over a shot of whiskey in the town's saloon. His mother told him to read the bible while she went to go get tickets to move back East where she was originally from. It took little Ben three days to finish the whole thing, she never came back. Left alone, he was off to fend for himself in the Eild West. He had to learn how to steal and survive away from the lawman if he wished to continue living a life. And as he got older, he saw an opportunity in a war to eat, have clothes, a place to sleep, gain something he hadn't had in a long time: family. That's what brotherhood was like in battle after all. He chose to fight for the north, seeing them as more of the winning side when it would all come to an end. he was opportunistic after all.With the war over and cash in his pocket from his service, he went back West. Eventually finding himself in Arizona, building himself a gang of outlaws that soon would build a name for themselves. He alone became the most fearsome leader of the gang, wielding a colt single action army pistol called the Hand of God. Anyone who wields it outside of Wade is killed soon after, making many people believe it is cursed. This also starts rumors that Ben Wade himself is the Devil, both appear to go hand in hand together and create an even scarier and threatening appearance for the outlaw. But he is no devil, he sees the world as immorally hypocritical. Everyone does bad things, looking to justify why while he knows he's done bad and accepts it with no remorse. After all, he believes it is man's nature to take what he wants, that's how we are born.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Ben is an outlaw, he is known for it and has shown he cares for little anything else. It takes a lot to find a way into the heart as hard as stone. Few have, he's made that clear, and it has to be something earned and not so easily given.

  • His firearm, the Hand of God as it is called, is good luck and aims true to him and him only. Others who come into position of it before it makes its way back to him find themselves experiencing awful law. It is as if it is curse, a gift to him by God but a devil to others.


VERSES

  Making An Outlaw     Pre-Movie.  It's after the Civil War, everyone is heading West and some are returning to it. Ben is one of those and taking full advantage of the population boom. Only in his late teens, he rounded up other lost souls like himself and created a gang. They began with small petty crimes until they grew older, seeing opportunity with age. They moved on to bigger and better things, becoming more ruthless behind his leadership but kept to a certain set of rules. No one dared question his leadership and soon the Wade Gang was becoming the most feared in the West.


  3:10 to Yuma    Movie.  Takes place a bit before the movie begins and up until it ends. Ben Wade robs an armored coach with his gang and goes into town to use some of the benefits. However, he sticks around for a woman and eventually gets arrested. From there he is taken on a journey physically and mentally towards Contention to board the train to Yuma, Arizona. Ben isn't worried if he makes it, after all he's escaped twice. What is one more?


  Third Escape    Main.  Takes place after the movie, having Ben escaped either on the train to Yuma or at the prison itself. Either way he is a free man, wanted man. After having shot his entire gang for killing Dan, he is one the look out for others to join him once more as he builds up his new gang and continues his life of an outlaw.

CAPTAIN PHOEBUS

STATS

NAME: Phoebus de ChateaupersNICKNAME/ALIAS: NoneAGE: 31DATE OF BIRTH: July 27, 1451GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: French


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’2”WEIGHT: 195 lbs.HAIR: BlondEYES: BlueSCARS: Arrow wound on his upper right chest, Various others from battlesPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Nikolaj Coster-Waldau


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Dependable
- Honorable
- Selfless
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Decisive
- Observant
- Pragmatic
- Honest
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Sarcastic
- Impulsive
- Cynical
- Stubborn
ASTROLOGY: LeoMBTI: ESTJENNEAGRAM: Type 3 Wing 2TEMPERAMENT: Phlegmatic-Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Girard de Chateaupers
- Colette de Chateaupers
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Esmeralda
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Quasimodo
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Captain of the King's GuardHOMETOWN: Paris, FranceCURRENT RESIDENCE: Paris, FranceLANGUAGES: English, FrenchACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Military Tactician
- Charisma
- Expert Swordsman
- Quick Reflexes
- Hand to Hand Combat
- Horseback Riding
- Leadership

BIOGRAPHY

Born to two well off parents, Phoebus was raised with the glory of becoming a knight in mind. From the moment he could walk, he began to learn the ideals, rules, and skills of becoming a formidable knight for the french army. Once he was able to shadow a knight himself, it all began to align for the beginning of his impressive career. Soon he was knighted himself and off to the many wars for his country. It didn't take long to rise through the ranks for Phoebus and rather quickly he found himself at the rank of captain.Unknown to him, his name was reaching lovely city of Paris by one Judge Claude Frollo. His record impressing the official so much that he was recalled from the wars to return home and act as the new Captain of the Guard. When word reached him that he was going to transfer, there was a bit of relief to return to a city he hadn't seen since he was a teenager. However, what he thought would be a noble profession would soon turn sour upon realizing how corrupt Frollo truly was. With his arrival, he saw how Paris had changed and almost immediately fell in love with a woman named Esmeralda. Little did he know that she and those around her, would have their lives changed forever.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Phoebus is based entirely on the Disney movie and not the novel or musical. I know they are entirely different from one another, I have not read the book but I know the details. I love his character in the movie and that is what he is based upon.

  • As for the second movie, I will divert slightly from his characterization as it differs from the first movie. He is not so quick to assume and judge based off of someone being in a circus. He observes, he investigates, but he does not jump to conclusions based off of his own assumptions with little to back up his claims.


VERSES

  HOND     Main Verse.  Phoebus is recalled from war and becomes Captain of the Guard for Judge Claude Frollo in Paris. However, he sees not all is well in the beautiful city and it is in the iron, corrupt clutches of Frollo. So with the help of a new found love, he begins to turn against his commander and free the city. Follows the events of the movie and the several years after.


  HOND 2    Slight Canon Divergence.  Paris is free from Frollo's clutches for several years, Phoebus retaining his title of Captain under a new Minister of Justice. Everything seems right in the city until a suspicious circus comes to town. No one believes him but soon they learn that they aren't all that they seem. Takes place during the second movie and after.


  OUAT    AU.  Unknown to Philip, he is really Phoebus from the Hunchback of Notre Dame story. Only to him, it is a story and nothing more. He is a soldier returned from war and is adjusting to life back in Storybrooke. He starts by beginning work with the sheriff's office to keep order but something feels off with the one judge, he just can't seem to put his finger on it and plans to find out just what it is.
  OUAT 2    AU.  With the curse cleared, Philip remembers that he is in fact Captain Phoebus from the stories he supposedly grew up hearing about as child. Upon finding out who he is and what happened, he rushes to find his one true love and a best friend who is like a brother to the former captain.

CARL HAUSER

STATS

NAME: Carl HauserNICKNAME/ALIAS: Douglas Quaid, Doug, Quaid, HauserAGE: 35DATE OF BIRTH: August 3, 2049GENDER & PRONOUNS: CisMale, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: N/A


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 5’10”WEIGHT: 175 lbs.HAIR: BlackEYES: BrownSCARS: Scar on his hand from a bullet wound going through itPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Colin Farrell


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- trait
- trait
- trait
- trait
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- trait
- trait
- trait
- trait
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- trait
- trait
- trait
- trait
ASTROLOGY: LeoMBTI: INTJENNEAGRAM: Type X Wing XTEMPERAMENT: temperament


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Unknown Father
- Unknown Mother
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- United Federation of Britain ( Formerly )
- The Resistance
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Resistance MemberHOMETOWN: UnknownCURRENT RESIDENCE: VariesLANGUAGES: EnglishACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- TBA
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Military Tactician
- Expert Marksman
- Quick Reflexes
- Expert Hand to Hand Combat
- Espionage

BIOGRAPHY

Carl Hauser was the right hand man to the chancellor of the United Federation of Britain, one of two inhabitable places left on Earth after large chemical warfare. The other being the Colony where the labor comes from and where more land is available compared the UFB. However, the UFB is clearly the one in charge and abusing the Colony. They are more sleek and advanced, Carl Hauser knowing this, works to keep the UFB in power. That is until he's assigned to infiltrate the resistance. There he falls in love with Melina and learns just how awful the UFB really is to its people. However, the UFB chancellor won't allow that and Carl is eventually captured and his memories are wiped. He is given new memories and a new identity in Douglas Quaid.Douglas Quaid is an upstanding citizen in the Colony who goes to the UFB through The Fall to work in a factory building police robots. It's a simple life, with his wife Lori, but it isn't what they dreamed. He starts having nightmares of another life with another woman, waking up more confused and disenchanted each day. Only when he finally decides to go to Rekall does he get awakened once more. It's revealed he is in fact Carl Hauser, the traitor to the IFB in favor of the resistance. Only he can give the resistance the information they need to free the Colony from the grasp of the UFB and give themselves the freedom they deserve. But what is real and what is Rekall?


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • He is entirely based on the reboot movie, there will be no traces of the original film in my portrayal. I chose to also go with the ending that all of it was real, he is not stuck in the Total Rekall machine.

  • I have broken up his time/memories into verses so it is easier to pick which part of his life one would want to interact with. He won't have entirely knowledge of either life until the movie ends and everything makes sense within his mind as it all comes back to him by that point.


VERSES

  UFB Agent     Pre-Movie.  Carl Hauser is the best undercover agent the UFB have, making him the right hand man of Chancellor Cohaagen. He is ruthless, the type of agent who got things done and didn't question why. After all, you don't get to be the best if you second guessed and questioned everything. His new assignment seems almost like a test, if he should be still trusted, to infiltrate the Resistance. What he finds isn't what he expected. Takes place before the movie.


  From the Colony    Pre-Movie.  Gone is his memory of who he was, instead fake memories are implanted of a man named Douglas Quaid. That's who he believes he is whole heartedly. He is a factory worker and married to his wife Lori. What haunts him at night is his nightmares, slowly getting more instense with each passing night. What do they mean?


  Total Recall    Movie.  Feeling discontent about how his life has ended up, the lack of purpose he is feeling. Doug goes to Rekall to try and live a fantasy to make himself feel better. However, the unexpected happens and memories slowly flood to his mind along with skills he never knew he had. He's activated again, Douglas Quaid isn't who he thinks he is but instead is traitor Carl Hauser. Now as the Resistance finds him, he must work with them to save The Colony. And figure out who he is in the process.
  It's Real    Post Movie.  With the Colony liberated, Carl Hauser works on finding out who he is once more outside of duty to a cause. Of course he works with rebuilding the Colony and making it its own country, but he also wants to learn more about a life he had before the UFB got into his head.

DECKARD SHAW

STATS

NAME: Deckard ShawNICKNAME/ALIAS: DecksAGE: 40sDATE OF BIRTH: October 19GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: British


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 5’10”WEIGHT: 180 lbs.HAIR: Brown, ShavedEYES: HazelSCARS: A few on his right shoulder and chestPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Jason Statham


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Honorable
- Loyal
- Courageous
- Reliable
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Quick Thinker
- Witty
- Stoic
- Serious
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Aloof
- Stubborn
- Aggressive
- Vengeful
ASTROLOGY: LibraMBTI: ISTPENNEAGRAM: Type 8 Wing 9TEMPERAMENT: Choleric-Phlegmatic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- John Shaw
- Magdelane Shaw
SIBLINGS:
- Owen Shaw
- Hattie Shaw
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Toretto Family
- Hobbs
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: SAS Officer ( Formerly ), MercenaryHOMETOWN: Derbyshire, EnglandCURRENT RESIDENCE: London, EnglandLANGUAGES: English, Russian, German, French, Italian, some ArabicACCENT: English


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- TBA
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:Peak Human Condition: Deckard is a man who remains in strick level of training regiment. His physical conditioning has proven to be extremely great and at levels where not only could he easily dispatch multiple enemies, but he has even matched the likes of Dominic Toretto and Luke Hobbs in battle.INCLUDING:- Peak Human Strength: Although not his prominent trait, Deckard is still considerably strong. While not on par with Hobbs or Dominic in strength, he is strong enough to still tackle Hobbs through a glass wall and hit with enough force to disorient and launch him through the glass, along with being able to knock around Dominic with his blows when they fought, and could easily overpower lesser enemies to launch them off the air or nonachalantly restrain them with one hand.- Peak Human Endurance: Deckard's great endurance allowed him to recover from being thrown on top of a car in seconds, proceeding to out-brawl Dominic and kick him to the floor. He also displayed similar endurance in his fight with Hobbs, withstanding his strikes with only minor injuries and recovering from being slammed in to a table fast enough to then disorient him by hitting him with a strip light. He survived a head-on collision with Dominic in an underground tunnel with a Maserati (with reinforced chassis) which causes the vehicles of both drivers to be damaged. He survives another head-on collision on the rooftop of a parking garage with an Aston Martin and recovered quickly enough to face Dominic in hand-to-hand combat shortly after. He was also unfazed by the collision of his car with Han's.- Peak Human Speed: Deckard's speed is such, that it makes it very hard for his enemies to keep up with him. While his strength isn't so great, his speed allows him to compete against Dominic and Hobbs in battle, with Dominic being unable to truly defeat him while Hobbs had considerable difficulty outclassing him in hand-to-hand combat eventually. When dealing with multiple opponents he can block strikes and counter them faster than they could react. This is best seen when he dealing with the Ukraine guards. According to Brixton Lore's ocular analysis, Deckard can punch at the speed of 19.402 meters per second (43.4 miles per hour/69.85 kilometers per hour), making his punching speed 5.548 meters higher than Hobbs'.- Peak Human Reflexes: Deckard possesses tremendous reflexes. He is even able to react to multiple gunshots, as he did when he was about to kill Dominic only to be interrupted by guards. His reflexes made him a match for Hobbs and Dominic's strength, with him being able to block the majority of their blows and strike them multiple times, ultimately stalemating Dominic and only being defeated by Hobbs with great difficulty. His great reflexes allow him to fight with multiple enemies (moreover very skilled) at once.- Master Martial Artist
- Expert Marksman
- Explosives Expertise
- Expert Driver

BIOGRAPHY

Deckard Shaw was born to John and Magdelane Shaw in Derbyshire, England . From there they gave birth to his younger brother Owen Shaw and younger sister Hattie Shaw. That day onward, Deckard has been the typical protective older brother. He would always be seen cleaning up the fights that Owen picked, never trying to fight the smallest boys in the yard. Along with defending Owen and cleaning up after him, he was seen causing trouble with both of his siblings. The three were never without each other except when in class. As Deckard got older, his protective sense never changed and he always made sure Owen and Hattie were in good hands. Then in 1993 at the age of 20, Deckard decided to enlist in the British military. Within seven years of service he had earned the rank of major within the Special Air Services which then saw in him an asset to be used on more black ops type of missions. One assignment even caused him to be nominated and awarded the Victoria Cross, Deckard only turned it down. He was doing his duty.However, in 2008, Deckard was approached by Brixton about an organization called Eteon. He heard him out, seeing as they were brothers in service together. But brixton had changed and the organization was wanting to committ mass genocide to build a world for people who deserved it in their eyes. Shaw turned it down in disgust and had to kill Brixton then and there in self defense, or so he thought. Eteon spun the story as Deckard having snapped and killing a 12 man team sent to capture him. He had no choice but to go off the grid and became a mercenary to find the means to fund his search for Eteon. He would do things he wasn't proud of but it would be worth it in the end he hoped. Then he was approached by another, Cipher, turning even her offer down as he didn't want to be apart of any terrorist organization. Of course when he thought he'd heard the last of her, he learned that Owen was now in league with the woman and because of that was in the hospital. Upon visiting him in his coma, Deckard swore to settle the score one last time for him.This led him to the DSS in LA, causing a showdown with one of their agents in Luke Hobbs. Upon receiving the information he needed about Toretto and his little family, it caused the planning and actual act of the murder of Han in Tokyo while coordinating a bomb to the Toretto house. From there he followed Dom and his team around the globe before ending up in prison himself. After a year he seemed to be joined by Hobbs in the very same prison. This led to their bickering back and forth and eventual jailbreak caused by Mr. Nobody. It then turned out they needed his help in the finding of Dominic Toretto because Cipher had managed to get him to join her. During this hunt of Dom, he learned of a plan to fake his death to then be snuck onto Cipher's plane to retreive Dom's son from captivity. He receives the help of his younger brother in the taking of the plane and the rescue of baby Toretto.He was seemingly free from any obligation and went back to his hunt for Eteon. But of course he wouldn't be rid of anyone from his rather recent past. Having been approached by the CIA about his sister and her involvement with the Nightshade Virus disappearance, he without even a second thought agreed to help purely to save his little sister. Little did he know it would being Hobbs back into his social circle as they were now forced to team up to save Hattie, the world, and take down Brixton and Eteon.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • In his mind he was never the villain, he was doing what family does and what he often did growing up. Deckard always saw himself as the family's protector, especially his siblings. So when Owen got hurt, despite his actions going against what Deckard had warned, he still was going to make things right and do blood for blood and then some.

  • Though he doesn't entirely accept help easily, especially from people he tried to kill, Deckard knows when he needs at least some nudge of a hand. On top of it he knows as everything goes on, doing things alone starts to become impossible and so he will be grumpy and stubborn about a helping a hand, he doesn't entirely turn it away when the time is right.


VERSES

  Fate of the Furious     Main Verse.  Shaw was given a chance upon his prison break out to help Toretto's team for the good of the world. Of course he couldn't fully turn his back on the chance, knowing who he used to be before Eteon ruined his life. He accepted, not really thinking he had much of a choice if he didn't want to go back to prison. Deckard proved to both Dom and his team there was more to him than just what the files said as he helped bring Dom his son back and help stop Cipher's plan in the meantime. Now he is free and doing what he can to help in his own way.


  Furious 7    Canon.  Receiving news of his brother's arrest and condition in a guarded hospital in London, Shaw decides to reveal himself to authority. Breaking into the hospital and destroying everything inhis path to see his brother, he promises to settle his finally score. He is going after the team who put his brother in that hospital bed and they are going to pay for it dearly.


  Growing Up    Past Canon.  Ever watchful, Deckard looks out for his little brother and sister who was always picking fights with the older and bigger kids. He's protective of them, finishing the fights Owen only started and keeping Hattie out of trouble. He'll protect his brother and sister no matter what, most know when he shows up that it's either time to get lost or give up. No one wants to mess with the older Shaw, unless they're looking for a beating.
  Hobbs & Shaw    Main Verse.  Just when he thought he was done with anyone from Toretto's little family, he was wrong. All he wanted to do was go back to tracking the whereabouts of Eteon to put a stop to them on his own but no. Of course he only did it to save his sister Hattie from them as well as the Nightshade virus implanted in her. Never did he want to team up with Hobbs again yet they were both put on this case and his sister is the only thing keeping them from fighting. That and the fate of the world as Brixton and Eteon plan to kill everyone they deem unworthy. It took some time and a near death experience for the two to work together as a team but they did it. Hattie was saved and Brixton brought to an end but Eteon is still out there and Shaw won't give up till they're gone.  Eteon's Assassin    AU.  That fateful day where Brixton came to offer Shaw the choice to join Eteon or die came. Deckard was horrified at the prospect of killing those they deemed too weak to inherit the Earth. Protecting others from danger was what he did and why he joined the military in the first place. He gave his answer, a resounding no, but that was what Brixton expected. He was prepared and orders were to bring in Deckard no matter what. He was taken out from behind and brought into the Eteon facility that upgraded Brixton into hte cyborg that he was and now it would be Deckard's turn. He was already lethal, more lethan than anyone could expect a regular human to be and now with cybernatic enhancements, he'd be unstoppable. But first his memory had to go along with the codes and morals he held close to his heart. They molded him into the killer they wanted and that was what he was going to be.  Vampire    AU.  It was supposed to be an easy job, go in and out unnoticed to grab some information he was hired to find. He thought nothing of it, he'd done plenty of recon missions before so why would this be different? He was wrong. The moment he entered the large mansion something felt off. No one was around, nothing gave off a heat signature. Thinking this might be just a vacation home, he went about his work and found what he needed. One his way out was when the owner made themselves known. They attacked from above, biting into shoulder of Shaw who only managed to fight back enough to escape. However, when he got home something didn't feel right.  Star Wars OT    AU.  He'd just finished training for the Repulic military, thoughts of the future running wild in his mind. Deckard was stationed on a far planet with clones and of course their Jedi General. They'd been winning, pushing back the Sepratists. However that all changed with a command over heard from one of the clones, Order 66. Next thing he knew the clones turned on the general and those in the fight who weren't clones. Deckard managed to escape but of course when explaining his survival to those who were aligned with the Jedi, no one believed him. From that moment on they believed him to be a helping hand to the Galatic Empire. Of course it wasn't true and he was done explaining, finding money where he could as a mercenary. That all changed when he found himself being dragged into the rebellion. Now he'll work to clear his name and fight for what he believes is right once more.  Star Wars ST    AU.  Deckard was raised in the New Republic, having joined their military to defend it if a threat should arise. He excelled greatly and led many operations to different planets to end the Empire's influence if a resurgance was found. However, he didn't expect to one day have his name slandered by those he swore to protect. He was the lone survivor on a reconnaissance mission to find out about the First Order and if the rumors were true. His squad was decimated and he returned to explain, only to be branded as a traitor due to the failure of the mission. He left and began a life of mercenary work until it seemed he could ignore the problem no longer. Now he fights for the resistance in an effort to clear his name.

FRANK MARTIN

STATS

NAME: Frank MartinNICKNAME/ALIAS: The TransporterAGE: 40sDATE OF BIRTH: July 26GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: British


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 5’10”WEIGHT: 180 lbs.HAIR: Brown, ShavedEYES: HazelSCARS: Several scattered around his body from fights and skirmishesPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Jason Statham


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Disciplined
- Professional
- Loyal
- Adaptable
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Resourceful
- Serious
- Reserved
- trait
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Strict
- Abrasive
- Criminal
- Fixed
ASTROLOGY: LeoMBTI: ISTJENNEAGRAM: Type 6 Wing 5TEMPERAMENT: Melancholic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Redacted
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- British Special Forces
- Tarconi
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Private DriverHOMETOWN: RedactedCURRENT RESIDENCE: Coastal FranceLANGUAGES: English, French, Spanish, Italian, and ArabicACCENT: English


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- TBA
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Military Tactician
- Expert Marksman
- Quick Reflexes
- Expert Hand to Hand Combat
- Espionage
- Professional Driver
- Expert with Explosives

BIOGRAPHY

Not much is known about Frank's past and he prefers to keep it that way. The less people know about him, the better. Instead, the only thing he allows people to know is his service record. This is because it allows others to see WHY he is qualified for what he does. He served in the British Army, more specifically in the Special Air Services (SAS). This was where he made a name for himself, succeeding in assignments many deemed impossilbe while leading his men. As a sergeant, he was in charge of a squad and gladly kept their wellbeing in mind. However, he began growing disenchanted with his upper command. Eventually after a long period of service, he left and moved to France.To all it appeared Frank retired to the French country side. But instead, he began his own private business. He put his skills to work, making himself a private driver for hire. That was the legitimate line of work, but underneath it all he was more known as the Transporter. He delivered whatever package you wanted but kept a set of rules to keep himself sane and moral. If they were broken, then the deal was off. Though it's safe to say as time went on and his reputation grew, not everyone began to follow his simple rules.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Frank is a criminal, his business is illegal in the sense he transports goods from one person to another and NEVER looks in the package. He doesn't care what it is, so long as he gets the job done. He has his rules of no names, the deal is the deal, never open the package, and never make a promise you can't keep.

  • He has limits, of course, he will never transports people. He refuses. He will do anything else, but he will never take part in the business of people. He is a criminal but one with a code and he strongly sticks to it.


VERSES

  Transporter 1     Canon.  Covers close to the beginning of the film, he's building up his reputation as The Transporter. He is good at what he does and sticks to a set of rules that he expects himself and others to follow. So far, no one questions it and follows along. However, that soon begins to change and they expect him to deliver a woman as a package. That just won't do, breaking his third rule of the four set, he opens the trunk to see her there. Now he works to set her free and right the wrongs of those who hired him. Follows the events of the first film and a bit after.


  Transporter 2    Canon.  Deciding a couple years after the incident that he wanted out, Frank moves to Miami, Florida and becomes a private driver for a rich family. Of course the father is involved in politics, making it easy for them to afford a private driver for their young son who he forms a bond with. However, things begin to take a turn as people begin to target the family and Frank must step in to find the young boy and give the antidote to the family before it's too late. Who knew being anti-drug would paint a target on your back? Good thing they have Frank Martin. Follows the second film and his eventual move back to France.


  Transporter 3    Canon.  Finally working to solidify his retirement, Frank is enjoying his time living on the coast of France once more. However, it seems he can't ever catch a break and soon he is found by another driver who warns him of a coming threat. That threat finds Frank and forces him to deliver a woman or the device on his wrist will explode if he wanders too far from his car. Eventually, Frank manages to free himself and Valentina from the evil clutches of his forced employer and he can finally rest.
  Retirement?    Canon.  Takes place after the three movies. Has Frank actually retired? No, he picks up the odd drive here and there but makes sure to pick his employers carefully. He wants to avoid the troubles he's run into in the past and does a damn good job of trying to prevent trouble.

INDIANA JONES

STATS

NAME: Henry Walton Jones, JuniorNICKNAME/ALIAS: Indiana, Indy, JonesAGE: 30sDATE OF BIRTH: July 1, 1899GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’1”WEIGHT: 190 lbs.HAIR: BrownEYES: HazelSCARS: Various from fights, gunshots, and stab woundsPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Harrison Ford


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Courageous
- Charismatic
- Loyal
- Adventurous
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Resourceful
- Intelligent
- Adaptable
- Sarcastic
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Impulsive
- Arrogant
- Jealous
- Stubborn
ASTROLOGY: CancerMBTI: ISTPENNEAGRAM: Type 5 Wing 6TEMPERAMENT: Choleric-Phlegmatic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Henry Walton Jones, Senior
- Anna Jones
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Marion
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Marcus Brody
- Sallah
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Professor of Archeology, ArchaeologistHOMETOWN: Princeton, New JerseyCURRENT RESIDENCE: Bedford, ConnecticutLANGUAGES: 27, English, then German, Spanish, Italian, French, Russian, Arabic, Czech, Greek, Latin, Hindi, Mandarin, and Sign Language are a fewACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Expert Marksman
- Quick Reflexes
- Hand to Hand Combat
- Knife Skills
- Evasion
- Horseback Riding
- Knowledge of the Occult, Ancient Civilizations, and History

BIOGRAPHY

Born to Dr. Henry Jones Sr. and Anna Jones, Indiana has been surrounded his whole life by history. Accompanying his parents on lectures and digs well throughout his young life. That was until his mother became seriously ill and passed away in 1911, causing him and his father to relocate to Utah in 1912. This is where Indiana found his passion for discovering lost items and returning them to their proper place, a museum. But all was not well, he and his father grew apart as his father drew further into his studies. Eventually, in 1916 they moved back to New Jersey. It was at this point, Indy quit high school to fight in the Mexican Revolution where he learned the mastery of horseback riding, perfected the skill of using his whip, as well as becoming a sharpshooter with his pistol. It only continued as he fought the next three years in World War I before returning back to the United States. All of which continued to strain the relationship between father and son.Once back in the United States, he attended the University of Chicago studying under his future mentor Abner Ravenwood. He received a degree in linguistics after transferring to France before going to graduate school in London for archaeology. There is where he gained his first teaching job while working on the side to obtain rare and historic items to be placed in museums. Of course, as hard as he may try, his actions weren’t exactly subtle and he made a name for himself as a renowned professor and archeologist. Some say obtainer of rare antiquities. As time went on with more adventures than he can count, his name only grew in fame. He now finds himself at Marshall College in the 1930s. Here is where you can find him if you have a curiosity for history, rare antiquities, and the occult.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Kingdom of the Crystal Skull is mostly not canon to my portrayal but I will write it if asked. If anything I will keep him being close to his father but he did not leave Marion. He would never after returning to her to settle down. His experience with his father put life into perspective and he sought her out again and created a life with her.

  • The same can be said for the Golden Circle, most of that movie would not be canon either for me. Instead he does do the journey but he is not willing to stay in the past and once more does not estrange himself from Marion.


VERSES

  Raiders of the Lost Ark     Canon.  Indiana Jones managed some misfortune in a recent job in South America, losing the fertility goddess artifact. Not just losing it in general, but to his rival. Now he finds himself back at the university lecturing his students when the government comes knocking. They begin talking about the Ark of the Covenant, asking him to find it out there before the Nazis do. Indiana now is off to find if what was described in the Bible is true or a bunch of Sunday School stories.


  Temple of Doom    Canon.  Before the government even knows his name, before they know to turn to him for help in defeating the Nazis, he is out finding artifacts for those who pay him properly. Occassionally that involves a musuem but others are rare collectors. This involves some shady business dealings in China, causing him to eventually run into a young boy and a woman before finding themsvles in India. Here he searches for fortune and glory to save a village missing their sacred stone, a Sankara Stone.


  Last Crusade    Canon.  After establishing himself even further in his abilities to find artifacts long thought lost to history and even legend, he is hired once more to find the Holy Grail. This leads him back to his father and upon defeating the Nazis once more along with fighting the grail, he is reconciled with the elder Jones. He continues on in the same profession afterwards, even still stopping those who would use history for evil.
  Crystal Skull    Semi-Canon.  Many years have passed, adventures completed, and the world changed. It is the time of the Cold War and a new enemy has emerged in the Soviet Union. Now Indy must team up with a young greaser to find his mother and their common friend. Little does he know he is in for a bit of a family reunion and an artifact that is out of this world.  Young Indiana    Past Canon.  This verse takes place while Indy is only just in his preteens and early teens, getting further and further along in his frustrations with his father after his mother recently passed away. His father is secluded in his work, leaving Indy to do as he pleases which isn’t exactly what the boy wants. But, this is also where he starts to act more like his older self as time goes on.  Boy to Man    Past Canon.  Indy’s age ranges from 17-28 in this verse. It follows his time from when he left home to fight in the Mexican Revolution and then in World War I for the next 3 years. From there it can range from his time in college to becoming a graduate and learning to work the field on his own. It’s him building up his reputation as a now certified doctor in archaeology and where he starts to become known as Doctor Indiana Jones. Later on in the year of 1930, he is offered a teaching position at Marshall College and gladly accepts as it is a steady in come for when he’s not out on his famous adventures.  Young Modern    AU.  Indiana Jones is an archaeology professor at Marshall College in the modern area. Of course, his students don’t know about what he does with his free time, obtaining rare objects lost over time. It is what the older and outside world know him as, not the professor who gives out papers and lectures. Though, he doesn’t know if being known that way he is is such a good thing.  Old Modern    AU.  He’s older, knowing sooner or later the fedora and whip will have to be hung up somewhere. But he doesn’t plan on that happening any time soon. Granted, he does teach more now than he did before in these modern times, but that doesn’t stop him. He will always find some time to look for a new adventure and a lost historic object that seemed to have disappeared from time.  Star Wars OT    AU.  If you asked him how he felt about the past, Jedis and the Sith, he’d tell you their beliefs were some hokey religion. Indy prefers something he can prove, can see with his own eyes instead of the unknown Force that supposedly flows through all living things. He has been told by those he meets that he reminds them of a smuggler known as Han Solo, Indy’s never met the guy so he can’t confirm nor deny. All he can tell you is that he knows right from wrong and only takes jobs involving finding an artifact that can be used for the good of others as well as finding people who’ve gone missing, a bounty hunter of sorts but with a moral standing and avoids Jabba the Hutt. His choice of weapons would be a blaster and a lightwhip, something he picked off a shop on the Black Market.  Star Wars ST    AU.  It’s been a long time since there was any trouble in the Galaxy, but of course some new organization has to come and change that. It’s been almost 30 years of peace, his time with the rebellion felt so long ago and now he is somewhat wanting to avoid the Resistance but knows he’ll get pulled back in. It doesn’t help that after all these years he still gets mistaken for the same man as before, but he shrugs it off. Knowing now more than ever that his time to fight, even at his age, is more important than ever and he plans to contact the Resistance once more to do his part. With his blaster and lightwhip at his side, he still is a force to be reckoned with.  Evil Indiana    AU.  This isn’t the Indiana Jones you’ve come to know and love. The one who went down in the history books as one of the greatest adventurers, archaeologists, and hero is gone. This is one who took his father’s shunning to heart and wanted to become everything his father despised. He is a mercenary archaeologist for hire, a damn good one for sure. Indiana Jones is on the the best, and if you were smart you’d stay out of his way.

JAKOB TORETTO

STATS

NAME: Jakob TorettoNICKNAME/ALIAS: Jay, Jake, TorettoAGE: 30sDATE OF BIRTH: April 23GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’1”WEIGHT: 250 lbs.HAIR: BrownEYES: BlueSCARS: Various over his body from different missionsPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: John Cena


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Determined
- Passionate
- Loyal
- Courageous
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Resourceful
- Strategic
- Ambitious
- Tough
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Paranoid
- Distrust
- Aggressive
- Reckless
ASTROLOGY: Aries-Taurus CuspMBTI: ISTPENNEAGRAM: Type 6 Wing 7TEMPERAMENT: Phlegmatic-Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Jack Toretto
- Alessa Toretto
SIBLINGS:
- Dominic Toretto (Older Brother)
- Mia Toretto (Younger Sister)
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Dom's Crew
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Former Special Agent, MercenaryHOMETOWN: Los Angeles, CaliforniaCURRENT RESIDENCE: UnknownLANGUAGES: English, Italian, Spanish, GermanACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Peak Human Condition: Jakob, as a master thief, assassin and high-performance driver, is in exceptional physical condition, not dissimilar to his brother. According to Cipher, he has pushed himself his whole life to be faster, smarter, and stronger than Dom. He is strong and fast enough to match his brother in physical combat and withstand blows from him with only minor bruises and also injure him to a similar degree, despite Dominic only ever being surpassed by Luke Hobbs and Klaus.
- Expert Marksman
- Expert Hand to Hand Combat
- Expert Driver
- Expert Tactician

BIOGRAPHY

Jakob was born in April to Jack and Alessa Toretto, the younger sibling to Dominic Toretto and eventually the older brother to Mia. Just like his brother, Jakob was taught about cars from an early age. It helped having a stock car driver as a father. Jakob had a hand in helping build and repair the family charger, eventually getting old enough to even work alongside Dom in the pit crew for his father during the races. He grew up around cars, loved them even. It seemed to run in the family's blood as he too improved as a driver, even accompanying Dom to the street races and eventually participating himself. However, not everything was as happy as it seemed in the Toretto household. Their father, Jack, had owed money to some very influential people. Not wanting to worry Dom, their father came to Jakob and told him to rig the engine so he could throw the race when he came in for a pit stop. Swearing not to tell Dom, Jakob did as his father asked. What he didn't anticipate was it causing the car to combust when getting into a crash, thereforre killing their father almost instantly. Jakob felt all the blame and, wanting to keep his last promise to his father, he didn't say a word. Even when Dom went to jail for nearly beating a competitor to death, intervening when Jakob almost did it himself, Jakob still kept the overbearing secret.It was while Dom was in prison that he discovered the truth of the tampering. He confronted Jakob at a race, telling him if he won then Jakob would need to leave and never come back. He agreed, still keeping the secret close to his chest even in their race. And when it seemed Jakob would actually beat his brother, he lost in the last second and kept on driving away from what he knew as family. From that day on, he wasn't in Dominic's little family, he was just Jakob. He went to stay with the old mechanic, Buddy, before deciding he couldn't stay any longer and went off to join the military. He signed up for the marines, excelling in all areas of training. Jakob was sent out on multiple deployments over his brief enlistment but living the life he saw approporiate while following orders. That was when he caught the attention of MARSOC, officers recommending he apply. Seeing it as a way to open more doors, Jakob agreed. Little did he know he would pass with flying colors which would catch the attention of Mr. Nobody and his organization. Not too long into his time with MARSOC, did Mr. Nobody approach Jakob and offered him a life with espionage and more action than he'd get here.Craving even more, he agreed but had to finish his time with MARSOC first. But once his enlistment came up, he didn't reup and moved on to join Mr. Nobody who showed him more of a world he could fit into. Not that he didn't with the marines but there was more of the fast cars he missed, the walking the streets and learning. Once he was here, he excelled. Jakob became a top agent of Mr. Nobody's until he ran into a man named Otto, now this man had money and connections. He promised Jakob the world could be his if he worked alongside him. He tugged at the hidden darkness within the Toretto and the idea of money, what he lacked when he was younger, appealed to him. So, he went rogue and created his own merecenary group with the funding from Otto. and just when he thought he was going to begin to change the world in an image he approved of, in walks his brother and sister.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Jakob does not soften over night, he is not some fun loving uncle so quickly turning his attitude around after he and his siblings reunite in Fast X. He is still working through some things and that takes time. He is friendlier, he is a brother, but he doesn't let all that trauma go so easily.

  • As for now: his ending is canon divergent from Fast X (I do not know if he will come back since no one is apparently actually dead in F&F). He had an escape planned, the door ejecting off the car before it made contact with the others cars and exploding. Sure he was roughed up but he was not in the car when it exploded.


VERSES

  Post F9     Main Verse.  Jakob is on the run, needing to avoid those who he has upset during his time against the law. He has made rocky amends with his family, but he has a lot to make up for. But first he has to handle those who want him dead before he can even think of fixing things up completely with his family. Even if that means running into them every now and then. Don't test him though, if family is threatened then he won't hesitate to defend them should they need help.


  Pre F9 to F9    Canon.  Jakob has built up his forces, creating a well funded mercenary team that he runs with an iron fist. They listen and trust him to get the job done. He has a fantastic track record of satisfied customers. Nothing was off limits to Jakob, assassinations, theft, security, whatever was needed in his set of skills to build up his reputation in the dark community he now found himself in. Eventually, it would lead him to cross paths with his brother.


  Marines    Past Canon.  This will take place during his time in the United States Marines, away from his family or any mention of it. He lies about his parents and siblings, they're dead to him here. Jakob is on his own, serving his country be it in the marines, MARSOC, or with Mr. Nobody.

JERRY DANDRIGE

STATS

NAME: UnknownNICKNAME/ALIAS: JerryAGE: 400s+DATE OF BIRTH: October 31, 1591GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: VampireNATIONALITY: Italian


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 5’10”WEIGHT: 185 lbs.HAIR: BlackEYES: Brown ( Human Appearance ), Black ( Vampire )SCARS: NonePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Colin Farrell


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Charismatic
- Intelligent
- Confident
- Resilient
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Sarcastic
- Adaptable
- Independent
- Stubborn
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Selfish
- Arrogant
- Aggressive
- Dishonest
ASTROLOGY: ScorpioMBTI: ESTPENNEAGRAM: Type 8 Wing 7TEMPERAMENT: Sanguine-Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Lost to History
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Construction Worker, Various other night time jobs, KillerHOMETOWN: Southern ItalyCURRENT RESIDENCE: UnknownLANGUAGES: English, French, Spanish, Italian, and LatinACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:-   Shapeshifting:   He is able to shift from his true vampire form, to a form in between, and his human form.
- Immortality
- Superhuman Strength
- Superhuman Agility
- Superhuman Speed
- Heightened Senses
- Accelerated Healing
-Fangs and Claws
- Seduction

BIOGRAPHY

Jerry was born many many years ago in Southern Italy. Here, Italy was divided into many different kingdoms, he having been born in the Kingdom of Sicily which was under the King of Spain's influence. Therefore, the young man grew up speaking an old dialect of Italian as well some Latin due to his status in Salerno. However, threat of invasion was constant being on the coast. He had to learn how to protect his family like his own father. While his mother prayed to God, he looked for more earthly ways to defend his family and his town. However, not everyone could be protected forever and soon his father was killed in one of the raids. It drove his mother insane and made the young man angry that no higher power was of any help and try as he might, he couldn't protect everyone.One evening, he is by himself and approached by a sinister looking man who offers to give him power. They could sense his need for it, his anger. How could he deny the offer? That was the night he was turned. In his bloodlust, he killed almost his whole town and even his mother. But he felt no remorse, something else was there. Instead he felt power and the enjoyment of killing to survive. The man who turned him knew he'd thrive as a vampire and left to let the other grow in his new found abilities. Years passed and his own coven of his creation grows and shrinks over time. They burrow in the ground to avoid the sun and for people to find them while they sleep. They are strong and almost impossible to kill, just how Jerry likes it. However, he grows bored of killing around Europe and decides to move to America to begin his new reign of terror.Eventually he finds himself in Las Vegas, the perfect cover for a vampire. He 'works' at night while luring in women to his own home where he snacks on them for days until they eventually die out. What he didn't expect was to be watched, not that he cares. They're kids. how could they kill a vampire who's perfected his system for over 400 years?


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Jerry is a villain and will be written as such, that is who he is. Of course I don't condone his actions but remember he is not a good person and there isn't much to redeem there. Please keep that in mind when interacting.

  • He is pissed off that an eighteen year old killed him. His full attention when being brought back is for revenge and he works to get to that point, to make life miserable for Charly until he kills him himself.


VERSES

  Bloody Path     Past Canon.  Jerry is making a name for himself within the vampire community. He's built up covens from the ground up over the centuries, not caring if some die and some don't. He is more about gathering power for himself and making himself stronger. He terrorizes Southern Italy before moving on to other places around Europe. Eventually, however, he grows bored of it and decides to move to America and begins terrorizing the young country to satisfy his hungry and his enjoyment of power over others.


  Fright Night    Canon.  Jerry eventually moves to Las Vegas after several years in America, deciding this would be the perfect city to cover a vampire. No one would question a man who sleeps during the day and works at night, after all half of the population does it. Not only that but the city itself isn't even awake until the sun sets. It works beautifully as he works construction on the strip, luring women to his home. However, he doesn't account for curious teenagers. Not that they scare him but he may have bitten off more than he could chew. Takes place during the movie.


  Revived    Main Verse.  Some of his former followers, even if now human, were devastated. They turned to the Legion of the Endless Night, a powerful vampire organization, to bring him back to life. His ashes were placed in a ceremony involving a witch and a willing sacrifice to bring him back from the dead. Jerry is resurrected and with his new life he is blessed with the ability to withstand sunlight. Now nothing can stop him and with the Legion dying out, he looks to build up his own Legion.

KING LEONIDAS

STATS

NAME: King Leonidas INICKNAME/ALIAS: The Lion of SpartaAGE: 35-40DATE OF BIRTH: 510 BCGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: Spartan


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’2”WEIGHT: 200 lbs.HAIR: Dark Brown/BlackEYES: BlueSCARS: Many over various parts of his body, mainly on his chest and back from various battles and training, and eventually his eyePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Gerard Butler


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Perceptive
- Disciplined
- Courageous
- Loyal
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Adaptable
- Ambitious
- Stubborn
- Tough
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Aggressive
- Confrontational
- Prideful
- Unbending
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ENTJENNEAGRAM: Type 8 Wing 7TEMPERAMENT: Choleric-Phlegmatic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- King Anaxandridas II
- Klytemnestra
SIBLINGS:
- Cleomene
- Dorieus
- Cleombrotus
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Queen Gorgo (Closed Shipping Otherwise)
OTHERS:
- Spartan People
PETS: DogOCCUPATION: King of Sparta, GeneralHOMETOWN: Sparta, Laconia, GreeceCURRENT RESIDENCE: Sparta, Laconia, GreeceLANGUAGES: Greek, English ( Modern )ACCENT: Slight Greek


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- Non
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Expert Swordsman
- Expert Spearman
- Expert Hand to Hand Combat
- Expert Tactician
- Peak Human Endurance
- Peak Human Strength
- Trained in Hoplite Fighting Style

BIOGRAPHY

Born the third son to King Anaxandridas II, he was a member of the Agiad House who were known for being descendants of the great Greek hero Hercules. Raised to believe this, he relished in the face of combat, a way to showcase the great strength of his ancestor that coursed through his veins. Being the third son, he did not believe a chance to rule his beloved Sparta would come so he was sent to the Agoge. This was the brutal school where all sons of Sparta learned to become citizens and soldiers. As he trained, something most kings never experienced, his father died and his elder brother Cleomenes took the throne. Seeing this angered his other brother who fled Sparta, now making Leonidas next in line if it were to come to it. He didn’t care much as the training he grew up with was his main focus. That changed when he met his future wife, Gorgo.Several years later, the Persians attacked for the first time and he proudly fought against them to defend his home. During the war, his brother grew mad and fled as well, like Dorieus before him, only to Athens. This now made Leonidas king and upon so, married Gorgo as his queen. He was the clear heir and of pure citizenship, who else could be more perfect to lead his beloved Sparta? He took the throne in a humble manner and Sparta flourished under him. Of course, nothing good lasts forever and eventually the Persians returned. They threatened his home, his people, his wife, and he wasn’t going to stand for it. He gathered 300 of his elite guard and marched to the Hot Gates at Thermopylae to hold off the superior numbered Persian forces. There, he and his men laid waste to the god-king Xerxes' army. But, a traitor was in their midst and showed a goat path that exposed their flank. Upon hearing this news, he gave the Arcadians and other Greek forces time to escape in order for his men and himself to achieve what all Spartans call, a beautiful death.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Portrayal is mainly based in the movie 300 with historical influence. I am aware of the real story of Leonidas and incorporated some of it but he is primarily movie based.

  • He is not time locked, dead or alive, if you wish to write with him he has a modern verse as well as AUs where he does survive because we love thinking of alternate things to do here.


VERSES

  Brave 300     Canon.  Takes place during the movie, he is the king of Sparta before the Persians arrive bringing messages of war with them and until his death in the movie. He is an excellently trained warrior, following the Spartan Law to a tee when it comes to his life and his city. Leonidas is a well respected leader and king for a reason, choose your words carefully when approaching him.


  Not a King Yet    Past Canon.  Leonidas is merely another another Spartan solider doing his duty by serving in the city-states’ army while his brother rules. He doesn’t meet eye-to-eye with his brother but will follow him into combat if necessary. Of course, he doesn’t believe he knows what is best when leading an army as he didn’t go through the same training as Leonidas. But for now, he does what he is told and follows the Spartan Law.


  Afterlife    AU.  King Leonidas has died, earning the Spartan named beautiful death. Now he believes to head to Hades, the realm known as the Underworld along with the rest of his men and earn a spot amongst glorified warriors. But something is off, he seems to be trapped on Earth, something he had not expected. Was this the beautiful death that all Spartans had referred to? ( can take place in the Underworld and on Earth )
  Modern Sparta    AU.  He is a descendant of Spartan Kings, those who can trace their lineage back to supposed Greek Hero Hercules and he’s damn proud of it. He lives in modern day Sparta, an area known for producing fit men for armies, mainly their own. He is the king of this famous city, ( or he can be the to be king if wanted ), and the only one to go through the same training as those not born of royal blood. Most say he is a fair but tough leader, never doing anything wrong to those who inhabit Sparta and will protect his beloved city from any harm.  Deadly Lion    AU.  Thinking he was letting out his dying breath, Leonidas laid by his men as each man lay dying. They had done their best to give the Greek world time to regroup and warn them of the Persian threat. That was peace enough for him as he pictured the afterlife. But to his surprise he awoke in a bed in a house. Somoene nursed him back to health, a Spartan. It was Dilios who he sent back to warn Sparta. He went back to help and that led to Leonidas being saved. Now they both would travel back to Sparta and tell the tale of their historic defense.

LEE CHRISTMAS

STATS

NAME: Lee ChristmasNICKNAME/ALIAS: NoneAGE: 40sDATE OF BIRTH: July 26GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, Him/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: British/American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 5’10”WEIGHT: 180 lbs.HAIR: Brown, shavedEYES: HazelSCARS: Several scattered around his body from fights and skirmishesPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: One on his forearm that is the Expendables logoFACE CLAIM: Jason Statham


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Reliable
- Focused
- Resilient
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Ambitious
- Sarcastic
- Honest
- Tough
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Aggressive
- Vengeful
- Grumpy
- Stubborn
ASTROLOGY: LeoMBTI: ISTPENNEAGRAM: Type 8 Wing 9TEMPERAMENT: Choleric-Phlegmatic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Redacted
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- The Expendables
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: MercenaryHOMETOWN: EnglandCURRENT RESIDENCE: USALANGUAGES: English, French, Spanish, Italian, and ArabicACCENT: English


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Peak Human Condition: Lee is a man who remains in strict level of training regiment. His physical conditioning has proven to be extremely great and at levels where not only could he easily dispatch multiple enemies. Including: Peak Human Strength, Durability, Speed, Reflexes.
- Master Martial Artist
- Expert Marksman
- Explosives Expertise
- Expert Driver
- Expert with knives, his specialty

BIOGRAPHY

Born and raised in England, Lee was a bit of a wild child. His parents didn't bother to contain him, rather focused on work and letting him get his energy out with the other boys. That could often lead to fights to see who was stronger between the neighborhood boys. Eventually as he got older, he grew more responsible to help take care of his parents. It wasn't that they were poor but it didn't hurt to have extra help. So when he was old enough, Lee decided to join the British military. He excelled greatly through training, so much so that he was recommended for SAS training. From there he became one of the British Special Force's most valuable assets, excelling in combat with marksmanship both with a gun and knife. However, he preferred the method of knives over guns. He'd still use both if given the option.However when it came time for him to retire and leave the SAS, Lee didn't know what else to do with his life. The military and the camaraderie that came with it were all he knew. And then stepped in Barney Ross, the leader of a group called The Expendables. Barney offered Lee a position within his team of mercenaries who did work for governments who didn't want their names attached to anything too dirty. How could Lee say no? So he joined, proved his worth and soon rose to second in command only answerable to Barney himself. Sometimes he may want to kill the guy himself, what with the bullshit he puts everyone through, but they're like brothers and he wouldn't trade this life in for anything.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Lee is a straight forward person with obvious hints of sarcasm. He doesn't deny how he feels about someone and makes it known if he doesn't like you.

  • Regarding the fourth movie, a rewatch is necessary for me to decide what I include. What I do know is he is more than ready by the end of it to take over the team when Barney retires or dies.


VERSES

  SAS     Past Canon.  Lee Christmas is excelling in his time in the SAS, honing his skills to be the perfect soldier. But of course he has the personality that goes with being easy to get along with. The men love him, command isn't a fan, yet he stays until eventually it's time he hangs up the beret.


  The Expendables    Canon.  After his retirement from the SAS, Lee feels a bit lost without the life of the military. Then steps in Barney Ross who invites him to join The Expendables. Eventually rising up in the ranks to become his close friend and right hand man. Somehow they get mixed up in a mess with the island of Vilena. Takes place in the first movie.


  The Expendables 2    Canon.  Everything sorts itself out after Vilena, the group even adding new blood. However that soon turns sour when the new recruit is killed in front of them as leverage to turn in the blackbox from their target. This makes the team swear vengeance on Jean Vilain for killing him. Eventually they arrive in Bulgaria and begin to track him down. Along the way they pick up some extra muscle and go to begin their revenge. Takes place during the second movie.


  The Expendables 3    Canon.  The team is hired to rescue Doc, a former member of the old Expendables team before Lee joined. Seems Doc used to be the knife expert before him, making Lee feel threatned but eventualy settles the score as the top knife expert on the team. However it goes horrible wrong upon seeing another old team member long thought dead in Conrad Stonebanks. It causes Barney to drop the the current team to find newer and younger memebers. In the end it doesn't work out as they too get captured. Lee brings everyone together again to help rescue the young ones and bring down Stonebanks. Takes place in the third movie.


  What's Next?    Canon.  Lee is still the right hand man to Barney even while the team has grown to include some younger candidates. That and to bring them more towards the 21st century. However, he still prefers to use knives.

MAXIMUS

STATS

NAME: Maximus Decimus MeridiusNICKNAME/ALIAS: The SpaniardAGE: 30sDATE OF BIRTH: 152 ADGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: Roman


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’0”WEIGHT: 200 lbs.HAIR: BrownEYES: BlueSCARS: Many over various part of his body, mainly on his chest and back from various battles and trainingPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: SPQR on his arm (formerly, burned off)FACE CLAIM: Russell Crowe


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Determined
- Leadership
- Honorable
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Honest
- Fearless
- Tough
- Serious
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Vengeful
- Stubborn
- Aloof
- Abrasive
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ENTJENNEAGRAM: Type 1 Wing 2TEMPERAMENT: Phlegmatic-Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Meridus
- Lucretia
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Cecilia (Closed Shipping)
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: One Dog, Two Horses, Farm AnimalsOCCUPATION: Roman General, GladiatorHOMETOWN: Baetica, HispaniaCURRENT RESIDENCE: Verse DependentLANGUAGES: LatinACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Expert Swordsman
- Expert Spearman
- Expert Hand to Hand Combat
- Excellent Leadership Abilities
- Skilled Tactician

BIOGRAPHY

Maximus was born in the province of Baetica in Hispania to Meridus, the governor of the province, and Lucretia who was the daughter of a Roman senator. He grew up under excellent teachings as he was a son born of high standing in Roman eyes, having been sent away to school at the age of eight. As he grew, he did what most Roman citizens did in his time and joined the army at age 17 as a standard bearer. Around this time while visiting the villa of Sergius Manus, a wealthy landowner in the Spanish province of Gemina, he fell in love with Sergius's daughter Cecilia. Maximus and Cecilia married, and had a son named Decimus after his grandfather. They settled on a working farm in the hills of Fulginia, several day's ride from Rome. The farm sat on a hillside, and giant poplars lined its entry road. He then fought in campaigns against the Celts in Britannia and against the Pathians in Cappadocia. Honored for his bravery under the fire of battle, he moved up through the ranks as Optio, Centurion, and then as Primus Pilus of the First Cohort under General Lucius Veras. Emperor Marcus Aurelius, a friend of Maximus' father and father-in-law, appointed him Legate of the Emperor's Legion in 176 AD. He was the youngest general so appointed in Roman history. He led the army against the Veture in Gaul and the Marcomanni in Germania. He was away for four years until the final victory against the barbarians near the River Danube.It was here where his life changed. After Maximus visited with Marcus, Commodus went into his tent and smothered his own father to death in order to assume the role of Caesar. Knowing Maximus would be suspicious of him, he had the general arrested and ordered to be killed in the woods on treason. But Maximus was highly skilled and managed to escape and kill his would be executioners but was wounded in the process. In retaliation, Commodus had Maximus' home burned and destroyed along with murdering his family. Upon his return home Maximus discovers the bodies of his wife and son before fainting from blood loss and was captured by thieves while asleep. He was sold to the old gladiator Proximo, and trained at his school, taking the name of "The Spaniard." Vowing revenge against Commodus, he fought in many battles in stadiums all over the Roman world -- his fame gaining all the while -- finally coming to the coliseum in Rome.It was there his true identity was revealed to the crowd of adoring fans and to Commodus himself who was shocked to see the former general alive. Maximus' words sparked action and many began to move in secret to free him from the bonds of slavery, to remove Commodus from power, and return Rome to the democracy that Marcus Aurelius wanted.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • I DO NOT accept Gladiator 2 as canon. I have a whole post on this here. Lucius is not Maximus' son and I will never acknowledge it. He is a father figure, something to look up to but he is NOT and never was his father.

  • Maximus never would accept being emperor, the moment he can give the power back to the people (in verses he lives) he does. He has no desire for power, he only wishes to go home to his family and farm.


VERSES

  Gladiator     Main Verse.  Maximus has been sold to a Ludus, to be trained as a gladiator. He earns his fame in the arena from one match to the next, only going by the name The Spaniard. His fame reaches Rome and brings him back to the attention of Emperor Commodus. Now he is fighting in the Coliseum while looking to bring about his freedom and the end of Commodus' reign.


  For Rome    Canon.  Maximus has worked his way up to the position of a general. The youngest general that Rome has ever seen. Some would say it was because of his connections to the Emperor but those who served under him and knew him know the truth. He is a hard working and dedicated soldier who is unparalleled in skill. Maximus has earned his spot to lead the armies of Rome and he will not let down his emperor.


  He Lives    AU.  Though wounded by Commodus before their showdown in the Coliseum, it was not as deadly as the emperor believed. Maximus succeeds in killing Commodus in the arena and faces no repercussions as now his sister and her son are left to rule Rome. Only this time they only wish to do what her father had wished and transition Rome back to a democracy like he wanted with Maximus as regent.


  Dying Wish    AU.  Marcus Aurelius dies of old age on his way back to Rome after overseeing the taking of Germanic lands by Maximus. However, he summoned Maximus and told him of his intentions once he was no longer Emperor. There were witnesses to hear of this plan and before having left for the battlefield, Marcus Aurelius had it written in Rome making Maximus his regeant upon death to transfer Rome back to its democratic state.

MIKE BANNING

STATS

NAME: Michael Jameson BanningNICKNAME/ALIAS: Mike, BanningAGE: 30s-40sDATE OF BIRTH: September 16GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/Him
ORIENTATION: Heterosexual / Heteroromantic
RACE: HumanNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’2”WEIGHT: 210 lbs.HAIR: BrownEYES: BlueSCARS: Scattered scars on his chest and forearms from multiple deployments and terrorist attacksPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Gerard Butler


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Determined
- Trustworthy
- Resilient
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Resourceful
- Courageous
- Athletic
- Tough
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Reckless
- Aggressive
- Blunt
- Defiant
ASTROLOGY: VirgoMBTI: ESTJENNEAGRAM: Type 6 Wing 5TEMPERAMENT: Choleric-Phlegmatic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Clay Banning
- Mary Banning
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Leah Banning
OTHERS:
- Lynne Banning (Daughter)
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Army Ranger ( Formerly ), Secret ServiceHOMETOWN: Fort Hood, TexasCURRENT RESIDENCE: Washington D.C., USALANGUAGES: EnglishACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- PTSD
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Expert Marksman
- Expert in Hand to Hand Combat
- Expert in Firearms
- Peak Human Strength
- Peak Human Endurance
- Expert Tactician

BIOGRAPHY

Born in Fort Hood, Texas to former army ranger Clay Banning and his wife Mary, Mike never really knew his father. When he was just a toddler, Clay Banning abandoned his wife and son fearing he would be nothing but a burdon to the two of them. Mike grew up resenting his father for it but kept tabs on him to see if he was alive through out his life. He was an only child growing up. He was always busy, either playing in sports or hanging out with friends. From an early age, he was seen as a leader and longed for a greater purpose than just doing well in school or playing a simple sport. Once he graduated high school at the age of 18, he enlisted in the United States Army. Seeing it as not much of a challenge once he graduated from basic training, he asked to be transferred to Army Ranger School which was approved in a heart beat after witnessing his abilities in basic. After spending 18 years in Special Forces where he excelled in hand-to-hand combat, firearms, marksmanship, and leadership, he was honorably discharged. Not knowing what to do with his new found freedom, he sought out a way to continue serving his country and applied to become a Secret Service Agent.Once more he went through a form of basic training and easily graduated before being placed in the White House. It didn’t take long for him to adapt, finding that most all agents he encountered were former military themselves. This was when he slowly began to rise through the ranks in his new found home and was transferred to Presidential Protection Detail. And it didn’t take long for him to become in charge of the detail, causing him to become close friends with the president himself as well as his family. That was when things started to take a turn and one event made him become a different man.Christmas came and he was escorting the presidential family to a fundraiser from Camp David when the lead car was hit by a falling tree branch. It caused several cars in the motorcade to collide, including the president’s car. Banning did his best to save both him and his wife but in the end he could only save the president. Following the events of that night, he immediately transferred to the treasury department as he believed he wasn’t meant to protect the president anymore if he couldn’t even save his wife,, he’d failed.Little did he know that 18 agonizing months later that he would be redeemed when a band of terrorists assaulted the White House and kidnapped the president. Gathering his courage and answering the call to do something, he went in on his own to take back the iconic building and the leader of the country. It took him all night but he finally and slowly took out the terrorists, including their leader Kang Yeonsak, and rescued the president while simultaneously shutting down Cerberus.Now he is back with the president and leading his protection detail like before. Only he has to prepare for a funeral trip to London on short notice. Something he isn’t looking forward to as there was little time to plan for much security. Changing some details last minute that only he knew about, ended up saving the life of the president as a coordinated attack on all the Western World's leaders occured. President Asher was the last alive which led the terrorists to an all out man hunt for the two men. Making their way through London, they aimed for the US Embassy only to be cut off and the president taken. Mike then linked up with a group of SAS men sent his way and they assualted the main building of the terrorists. The leaders planned to kill the president live on tv but Mike managed to arrive in time to once again save Asher. Upon his rescue, Mike set off a series of explosives to then end the lives of anyone else in the building. With his second rescue of President Ashur under his belt, Mike goes home to then prepare to be a father and eventually guard the new President of the United States.He's adjusting well to fatherhood, but the years of service in the military and the actions of his time saving the president are catching up to him. The concussions have staggered up, causing him to experience dizzy spells as well as severe neck pain. Mike visits several doctors and starts depending on pain killers, however they don't help his insomnia which only grows worse. He rarely sleeps and tells no one about what he's going through. At one point, a former ranger friend in Wade Jennings reaches out and invites him to his training facility. Mike nearly jumps at the chance to train with the contracting company unknowning of Wade's ulterior motives. Not long after his visit, Mike is out protecting the new president, Trumbull, on his usual fishing trips. It is here Mike is promoted to the Director of the Secret Service. This is when everything goes south. His entire protection team, minus Mike, are taken out and the president is put into a coma. All evidence points to Mike as the one to orchestrate the assassination attempt from payment from the Russions. Only the president can clear his name and once the condemned man breaks free from custody, he knows there is only one place to go.He finds his father in the forests of North Carolina, the only man who can help him stay safe while he figures out just who is after him. Here is where he learns more about what his father was going through, knowing PTSD is rough for everyone. Each man handles it differently and he slowly begins to forgive his father. Not only that but his father knocks some sense into him to toss away the pills and heal his mind on his own. Mike eventually parts ways with his father, telling him to go protect his wife and daughter while he goes for the president. The FBI, however, finally begin to listen to Mike and begin to check out Wade Jennings. Now with the president awake, the agents around them are informed that Mike is truly on their side and they can begin their job in protecting him from Wade who is being paid by the Vice President. when the dust settles, the president is left alive, Wade is dead, and Mike is officially cleared and promoted to director. A new chapter begins for him and his family.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Mike isn't afraid to go against orders when it comes to getting his objective/job done. He had to do it plenty of times in the past and results always ended up being better than expected. He is the one on the ground and believes that is better to assess the situation rather than from a chair.

  • He does take the head of secret service position like at the end of the third movie but he tries to be as hands on as he can. He knows he can't do everything he used to do, his body older and feeling the effects of everything he's been through. Mike is happy it does give him a chance to be a more present father.


VERSES

  Angel Has Fallen     Canon.  Takes place during Angel has Fallen as well as after the events of the movie where he is now promoted to the position of Director. He is also working on bettering his pain without the use of painkillers as well as his issues with PTSD. Mike is patching up his relationship with his father and helping raise Lynne with Leah.


  London Has Fallen    Canon.  Takes place after Olympus Has Fallen and up to London Has Fallen as well as the events in the movie. He is in charge of the President’s Protection Detail and takes his job seriously.


  Olympus Has Fallen    Canon.  Takes place during Olympus Has Fallen where he is working on saving the President, take down the terrorists, stop Cerberus, and take back the White House. It’s a lot to do, but only he can do it.


  Recovery    Canon.  This verse takes place in the 18 months that Mike is with the Treasury Department after failing to save the President’s wife. He blames himself and doesn’t believe he deserves to protect anyone at this point in his life or career.


  Rangers    Canon.  This is Mike’s time as a United States Army Ranger in the 75th Ranger Regiment. He is an officer and a damn good one at that who loves what he does. Every assignment they get he makes sure to follow the ranger motto: “Rangers lead the way” and promises to get everyone one of them back home to their families. There are rare moments when that promise just can’t be fulfilled.


  Star Wars OT    AU.  He had grown up during the times of the Republic, only a teenager when it fell. But he remembered the days when freedom was real and not some idea long thought as a dream. Democracy would make its return one day and he would help bring that day about. When rumors began circulating of a rebellion, Mike couldn't sit on the sidelines and found his way to volunteer. From that moment on he was there to put a stop to the tyranny of the Galactic Empire.


  Star Wars ST    AU.  Similar to his original trilogy verse only instead of the Rebellion it is the Resistance and the First Order instead of the Galactic Empire.

PHANTOM OF THE OPERA

STATS

NAME: ErikNICKNAME/ALIAS: Opera Ghost, Devil's Child, Phantom of the Opera, Angel of musicAGE: UnknownDATE OF BIRTH: UnknownGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: French


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6'2”WEIGHT: 195 lbs.HAIR: BlackEYES: BlueSCARS: Deformed right side of his facePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Gerard Butler


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Passionate
- Creative
- Charismatic
- Curiosity
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Mysterious
- Intelligent
- Reclusive
- Analytical
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Secretive
- Manipulative
- Controlling
- Possessive
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: INTJENNEAGRAM: Type 4 Wing 5TEMPERAMENT: Choleric-Melancholic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Unknown
SIBLINGS:
- Unknown
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent (Highly Selective)
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Verse DependentHOMETOWN: FranceCURRENT RESIDENCE: Opera PopulaireLANGUAGES: French, English, Latin, and moreACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- TBD
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Singing
- Extensive Knowledge of Opera and Other Music
- Physical Strength, Almost Unnatural
- Swordsmanship
- Evasion
- Illusionist
- Architect

BIOGRAPHY

Erik was born to unknown parents, meaning he never really got to know them as he was dumped off to a traveling circus at a very young age. He later learned as he got older that his mother had hated him upon seeing him for the first time due to the face deformity he was born with. It was something he couldn't help and the circus played on it as much as they could. He would be given the name Devil's Child due to his horrid appearance. He lived like this for years until the circus arrived in Paris. After being beaten for what felt like the millionth time, something came over young Erik and he saw his chance to be free. Taking the rope in his cell, he killed his master and escaped the cage. A ballerina saw this happen and took pity on the poor boy, leading him to the Opera Populaire where he then grew up for the rest of his days. From there he learned more than he ever thought he would in his life time. But his world changed again with the bringing of a young girl to the opera house: Christine Daae.Something in him told him she was different, both alone in the world with just Madame Giry to look over them. He decided to train here in the art of the opera, giving her singing lessons whenever he could. She was a natural and soon he began to develop feelings for her and wanted nothing but success for her in the future. After all, she had more talent than Carlotta and he would be sure Christine get the attention she deserved. After several more antics and tricks than he would have liked, Carlotta quits and the new ownership of the opera gives Christine the chance as Erik wanted. During the performance, he practically freezes upon hearing her solo number. She is brillant and this causes him to want to see her while revealing a problem in his plans with a childhood friend of her's. He will do whatever it takes to protect her and his opera house.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • My Erik is mainly 2004 movie based, I know how people feel about it compared to the Broadway show but this was my introduction to the story and it holds a special place in my heart. I have also read the original novel, I may pull some things from it but know this is based primarily on the 2004 movie.

  • With that being said, my Erik was also originally made to be taken from the 2004 movie and put into the 'Once Upon A Time' show setting. However, that was on his solo blog, here he is written as both as the verses are there.


VERSES

  The Phantom     Canon.  A story set in 19th century Paris, France, there was an opera house. It was very popular amoungst high society and those who loved the arts. It was the home of Erik ever since he was rescued from the gyspy circus. He is known as two names, Opera Ghost and the Phantom of the Opera, never his real name. In fact, he's almost forgotten it until he meets a girl and starts coaching her voice to replace the leading soprano. He is her light now and he'll do anything to have her.


  OUAT (Cursed)    AU.  The curse engulfed almost every land in it's path, that included the world that revolved around Erik's story. Now in Storybrooke, he has no memory of his other life. Now he only remembers his days of working in his shop that contains items he's made himself as well as musical intruments. Not only that, but his memories also have him giving music lessons to those who wish to know how to sing. He is reluctant to do so but when asked properly, he will do it as those he has taught say he has a voice of an angel.


  OUAT    AU.  The curse is broken and the memories of their lives before the curse return to all the residents of Storybrooke. The includes Erik, however, his memories he finds not so pleasant as the others. It answers questions of course, but he committed murders and yet in a way doesn't regret them. The only thing he regrets is making Christine hate him in the end. Now, he only looks to right that wrong.


  Love Never Dies    AU.  It is 10 years after the events of the Opera Populaire burning to the ground. Erik knew he had to leave Paris if he wished to live and maybe make a life out of something. That was when the idea of leaving for America came to mind. Now he is the leader known as Mr. Y of a carnival known as Fantisma on Coney Island.

PVT. DANIEL JACKSON

STATS

NAME: Daniel JacksonNICKNAME/ALIAS: DannyAGE: 20sDATE OF BIRTH: April 4th, 1922GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 5’10”WEIGHT: 175 lbs.HAIR: BlondEYES: BlueSCARS: Many over various part of his body, mainly on his chest and back from various battles and trainingPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Berry Pepper


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Ambitious
- Courageous
- Patient
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Adaptable
- Religious
- Naive
- Awkward
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Impulsive
- Stubborn
- Insecure
- Aloof
ASTROLOGY: AriesMBTI: ISTPENNEAGRAM: Type 3 Wing 4TEMPERAMENT: Phlegmatic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- William Jackson
- Anna Jackson
SIBLINGS:
- Adam Jackson (Older Brother)
- Mary Jackson (Younger Sister)
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- other
PETS: One DogOCCUPATION: US Army RangerHOMETOWN: West Fork, TennesseeCURRENT RESIDENCE: Verse DependentLANGUAGES: EnglishACCENT: Southern


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Expert Marksman
- Hand to Hand Combat Proficient
- Peak Human Condition
- Can sleep anywhere and fall asleep quickly

BIOGRAPHY

Born to loving parents William and Anna Jackson in West Fork Tennessee was a blessing for Daniel. He had an older brother who showed him right from wrong and parents who instilled the values of a hardworking man on their small farm. Later he became an older brother himself when his little sister was born. You could say he was a protective older brother, wanting to keep her safe from any threat that came their way. That never changed when the Great Depression hit. Farming was becoming harder and soon he and his older brother were sent into the woods to hunt for dinner. Danny was a natural with the rifle. He could spot a deer and take it out in swift and quiet movements all while wanting to do whatever he could to provide for his family. However once things started to be looking up, an attack came out of no where on American soil. The United States declared war and was now involved in a world conflict. There was a sense of duty there and both he and his brother enlisted at the same time only, Danny went for the army with a focus on the rangers and his brother to the navy. They'd see each other again, they promised.He excelled through basic, no doubt from his hard work on the farm. And during the marksmanship exam, they discovered his talent with the sniper rifle. From that day on it would be his designated weapon and assignment where ever he was placed in a platoon. Upon graduating from basic training he was assigned to ranger school at his request. There it was a little more challenging for the small town Southern boy but he made it through and was assigned to the 2nd Ranger Battalion. After all the training, he and his battalion were then sent to Africa where Danny saw action for the first time. Each time he lifted his rifle, he would quote a specific scripture from the Bible that his mother made sure all of her children knew. It was a sense of home as well as him praying to God to keep his aim true and hands steady. It never failed. He and his company under Captain John Miller survived Africa and were soon deployed to Italy upon the invasion of Sicily. However they weren't there long and found themselves landing on Omaha Beach in Normandy for D-day. Miraculously his closest comrades and captain made it through the day but found themselves assigned to a new mission: find Private Ryan and bring him home safe.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • His ending is more of an AU for me here, he does survive as he is able to yell his warning and get partially down the tower in time before the tank shot. However, he is wounded.

  • TBA.


VERSES

  Rangers     Canon.  Jackson has been through ranger school, assigned to a battalion, and now is a fine instrument of warfare for the United States Army. His skill with a sniper rifle has saved the lives of many fellow soldiers not just in his company but on a broader scale. He only wishes to do what he can to help end the war and if that includes being told to find a certain Private Ryan and get him to safety then he will do it.


  Marines    AU.  Instead of joining the army and becoming a ranger, Jackson took a different approach and decided to join the marines. After all, they were the ones fighting the Japanese who actually attacked his country. The marines saw his potential with a rifle and gave him a sniper to counter the Japanese snipers in the trees. Someone had to watch the marines backs and that was his job.


  Modern Warfare    AU.  Living in a small town in the rural United States was a nice upbringing for Jackson, having learned how to survive off the land around him just like his father and his father before him. But he felt a higher calling and joined the military, specifically the army with the intention of being a ranger. Sure he's not exactly booksmart but he wasn't trying to be an officer. His skills in the field physically and with a rifle impressed his drill instructers who recommended him to ranger school. Once there he proved again what he could do and graduated without an issue. He was given a sniper due to his marksman score and would provide overwatch to keep his comrades safe.


  Close Call    AU.  A large boom and a loud flash were all that Jackson remembered before waking up in a pile of rubble. The next thing he noticed was blood, a ringing in his ears, and stinging on his arms and legs. Somehow he survived the tank's attack, was it all the praying? He would thank God as he called for a medic, unsure if anyone could hear him. Help did arrive in Reiben and he was pulled from the rubble to see his captain dead and Ryan alive. They were the only survivors of their little squad but the mission had been accomplished.

ROBIN HOOD

STATS

NAME: Robin LongstrideNICKNAME/ALIAS: Robin HoodAGE: 40sDATE OF BIRTH: 1159 ADGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: British


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 5’11”WEIGHT: 200 lbs.HAIR: BrownEYES: BlueSCARS: Few noticeable ones on his sidePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Russell Crowe


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Generous
- Courageous
- Honorable
- Loyal
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Reserved
- Adaptable
- Honest
- Fearless
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Prideful
- Vengeful
- Aggressive
- Cunning
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ENTPENNEAGRAM: Type 9 Wing 8TEMPERAMENT: Melancholic-Phlegmatic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Unknown Father
- Unknown Mother
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Lady Marion (Closed Shipping Otherwise)
OTHERS:
- Merry Gang
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: OutlawHOMETOWN: Nottingham, EnglandCURRENT RESIDENCE: Sherwood Forest, EnglandLANGUAGES: EnglishACCENT: English


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Expert Marksmanship
- Archery
- Expert Swordsman
- Expert Hunting
- Leadership

BIOGRAPHY

Taken into safety when he was a child, Robin barely remembers his parents. He only keeps the name Longstride as his father had, the only thing to remember him by. What he didn't know was that his father helped create an idea that power should not all go to the king but be limited in some form to give the people a say. This was thinking not tolerated in the kingdom and his father was killed for it. Unknown to this fact, Robin grew up thinking he was abandoned and learned to fend for himself in the woods around him. Due to this, he became an excellent hunter and almost unmatched in skills with a bow. This was seen as a needed asset as he grew older and wars loomed. King Richard the Lionheart had began a crusade and took all men capable with it. That included him and for 9 years Robin had not seen the shores of England until one faithful day in France. After managing to piss off the king the night before, Robin and his friends found themselves in the stocks during which the king is killed. Seeing this as an opportunity, Robin and his friends escape to head for England.During their escape, they come across an attacked caravan containing the king's crown as well as a dying survivor, Sir Robert Locksley. Robert asks Robin to fulfill his dying wish of returning his sword to his father that is accidentally sworn in blood. This causes Robin to feel that he must honor the oath and they all assume the clothing of the royal guards to head for England. This rouse works, finding themselves back home and free to go upon returning the crown to the royal family. But Robin and his men head for Nottingham to fulfill what he promised. Upon arrival he meets Marion, Robert's widow, and his father to bring back the sword. Walter Locksley manages to convince Robin to stay and assume the guise of his son while they handle the taxes and the sheriff in troubling times. While committing his time to the role of Robert, Rbin helps the people by saving grain and planting it for the harvest as well as tasks here and there to benefit Nottingham.But Godfrey, an English royal turned spy for the French, has been moving in the shadows to create discord amongst the English nobles and their king in an attempt to make it easier for a French invasion. It is almost too late before Robin and his allies discover this plot, managing to bring the king and nobles together to fight a common enemy in the French. The battle is aided by nobles, commoners, and Marion's band of orphans. By midday the battle is won for the English and all surrender to Robin, not the king. This angers King John and it is discovered that Robin is not Sir Robert Locksley, therefore declaring him an outlaw for as long as he lives.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Robin is based primarly on the 2010 film with Russell Crowe, I know it isn't the most well received film but I personally enjoy the story and take on the character and therefore he is that movie based with some headcanon influences.

  • That being said, I am more than happy to plot other things for Robin that do not take place in his canon. AU's are always fun to have!


VERSES

  Robin Hood     Main Verse.  He has been declared an outlaw by the crown. Something he expected for being caught for impersonating a knight even if it wasn't his idea. Robin and his men then took to the woods, Sherwood Forest, as it was an outlaw's friend. Marion followed as well and soon began the legend of Robin Hood.


  Oath in Blood    Canon.  During their escape from the English army, Robin and his men stumble across the royal caravan that was meant to bring the crown back to England. They saw it as an opportunity to get passage back home but found one survivor. Robin spoke to Robert and promisd to return the sword with no intention to do so until he and his men realized it was an oath made in blood. Now he feels obligated to fulfill the dying wish and intends to go to Nottingham.


  Verse Name    AU.  Verse description and setting.

BISHOP HEAHMUND

STATS

NAME: HeahmundNICKNAME/ALIAS: NoneAGE: 40sDATE OF BIRTH: 775 ADGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: British


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 5’10”WEIGHT: 170 lbs.HAIR: BrownEYES: BlueSCARS: Several scattered around his body from fights and skirmishes in the name of the GodPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Jonathan Rhys Meyers


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Brave
- Resourceful
- Remorseful
- Passionate
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Adaptive
- Intelligent
- Strategic
- Ambitious
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Ruthless
- Judgmental
- Malevolent
- Self-Centered
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ISTJENNEAGRAM: Type 1 Wing 2TEMPERAMENT: Phlegmatic-Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Unknown
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: BishopHOMETOWN: EnglandCURRENT RESIDENCE: EnglandLANGUAGES: English, Latin, & Old NorseACCENT: English


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Military Tactician
- Quick Reflexes
- Expert Hand to Hand Combat
- Expert Swordsman

BIOGRAPHY

Heahmund was born in England in the late 700s in a small town in the kingdom of Wessex. He knew nothing of the fine life until he snuck into a church not too far from his home town. There he saw fine clothes and jewels, a life he knew nothing of and yet he heard a calling. It didn't come from the people but instead from on high. It was a call to join the Church. So, he waited until the mass was over and approached the priest who appeared to be in charge. From there he was sent to learn the very secrets and proceedings of the church. Before long, he finished and was sent off to learn under other priests in conducting mass on his own. He excelled and, in his younger years, was called to defend the church in ways he didn't think were possible. Another calling, to lift sword and defend the church in battles and wars to rid the land of pagans. Learning that this was his true calling, he began a reputation as a warrior of God.That was how he became Bishop of of Sherborne at such a young age before years later being called upon by the King himself to rid the land of the Northmen. What he didn't expect, however, was for the encounters with the Northmen to effect him as much as they did. Here was where his faith, his oath, and his livelihood were put to the test. Here was where he learned more of who he was and where his heart truly belonged.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • It is a small AU type thing, he doesn't die but he survives. Where he goes from there is up to plotting.

  • TBA


VERSES

  Vikings     Main Verse.  Bishop Heahmund is summoned by the King of Wessex to help defend the land from the Northmen who have not left upon achieving revenge against the death of Ragnar. Here he is met with challenges he has never come to face with before and every single bit of him is tested. Does he come out of this for the better? Or is he even worse than before? That is up to who you ask that question to, for he has been among the Christians and the Pagans and has seen how both live. Not only that but he seems to have grown....attached to some of the Northmen who were once his captors. ( Takes place during Season 5 )


  Survival    Canon.  Heahmund does not die in battle, but is instead heavily wounded that he almost gives the appearance that he may have passed on to the next world. However, the Northmen who have come to know and trust him retrieve him from the battlefield and begin to heal him as best they can. It takes him a long time to return to fighting strength, but comes at a crossroads of sorts to complete his healing. Here he must decide to either stay with the Northmen and become one of them or return home to England and to the life he had before as Bishop for the Church.


  Verse Name    AU.  Verse description and setting.

COLE TURNER

STATS

NAME: Coleridge TurnerNICKNAME/ALIAS: Cole, BelthazorAGE: 150+DATE OF BIRTH: January 19, 1885GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: Half-Human, Half-DemonNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6'2 ( Human ), 6'6 ( Demon )WEIGHT: 205 lbs. (Human), 305 lbs. (Demon)HAIR: Dark Brown/Black ( Human ), Bald ( Demon )EYES: Blue ( Human ), Black ( Demon )SCARS: NonePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: Demonic half appears to have black tattoo markings along red skin.FACE CLAIM: Julian McMahon


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Hardworking
- Ambitious
- Confident
- Resilient
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Fearless
- Adaptable
- Intelligent
- Reserved
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Cunning
- Aloof
- Ruthless
- Impatience
ASTROLOGY: Capricorn and Aquarius CuspMBTI: ENTJENNEAGRAM: Type 3 Wing 4TEMPERAMENT: Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Benjamin Coleridge Turner
- Elizabeth Turner
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Charmed Ones
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Demonic Assassin, LawyerHOMETOWN: San Francisco, CaliforniaCURRENT RESIDENCE: San Francisco, CaliforniaLANGUAGES: English and LatinACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:-   BELTHAZOR'S ABILITIES:  
- ACTIVE POWERS: shimmering| conjuration| telekinesis| super strength| apportation| incineration| fire/energy balls
- PASSIVE POWERS: sensing| mediumship| intangibility| adjusting| high resistance| immortality| illusion casting-   SOURCE OF ALL EVIL ABILITIES:  
- ACTIVE POWERS: conjuration| electrokinesis| fire/energy balls| energy beam| energy blast| flaming| force fields| incineration| invisibility| mind manipulation| suggestion| portal creation| apportation| possession| pyrokinesis| rising| shapeshifting| summoning| banishing| hyper speed| super strength| thermokinesis| technopathy| telepathy| transformation| telekinesis| crushing| sleep induction
- PASSIVE POWERS: adjusting| high resistance| immortality| reconstitution| sensing| soul containment-   WASTELAND ABILITIES:  
- ACTIVE ABILITIES: advance telekinesis| conjuration| crushing| electrokinesis| fire/energy balls| fading| force field| incineration| mind control| molecular deceleration| portal creation| power granting| pressurization| pyrokinesis| shapeshifting| summoning| technopathy| telekinesis| transformation| transmogrification
- PASSIVE ABILITIES: high resistance| immortality| invincibility| reconstitution| regeneration| sensing

BIOGRAPHY

Cole was born in 1885 to California State Assemblyman Benjamin Colerige Turner and an upper-level demon mother named Elizabeth. Shortly after Cole was born, Benjamin found out his wife was a demon and tried to take Cole from her, but Elizabeth killed her husband with an energy ball and raised Cole herself. Elizabeth taught Cole to despise his human side for its “weaknesses.” He suppressed it so completely that he became one of the most powerful demons of all time, under the name Belthazor. The Source of All Evil saw a good deal of promise in Cole and had Elizabeth put him through law school so he could blend into human society as a prominent lawyer. Many upper-level demons seek to infiltrate the mortal world in order to further the cause of evil, and Cole was particularly well suited for this since he was half-human.Sometime around 1900 or 1901, the Source selected Cole to become a member of the Brotherhood of the Thorn, an elite society of upper-level demons. He was particularly close with two of the brotherhood’s other younger members, Tarkin and Trigg; they were the closest things he had to friends. Over the next century, he made a reputation for himself as a cold, ruthless, and methodical assassin who could kill anyone, an athame being his weapon of choice. Cole was hired by The Triad to get close to and kill the Charmed Ones. The Triad promised to give him his father’s soul if successful. The Triad and The Source believed that since Cole was half-human, he could get closer to the sisters than a full-blooded demon could. To do so, Cole was set up as an assistant district attorney in San Francisco. Little did he know that he'd end up falling for Phoebe, a Charmed One, on his assignment to kill the three sisters. Now with his true identity revealed to the side of good, he will do nothing more than to make up for his past wrong doings and help the woman he loves.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • I mainly write Cole through season 3 and part of season 4. I go VERY canon divergent from there in my portrayal because of how dirty the show did Cole. Many times we are shown, even later on, that good and evil isn't black and white and yet the only exception to that is Cole. There are also plenty of ooc things they had him do mid season 4 and on.

  • I am more than willing to write his other canon verses, they are there, but his default will always go to my canon divergences. If you wish for something else then we can definitely plot and talk about it!


VERSES

  Trying to Be Good     Canon.  Cole was hired by the Triad to get close to and kill the Charmed Ones. The Triad promised to give him his father’s soul if successful. The Triad and the Source believed that since Cole was half-human, he could get closer to the sisters than a full-blooded demon could. To do so, Cole was set up as an assistant district attorney in San Francisco. He got close to the sisters through Phoebe but started to develop feelings for her which eventually lead to him turning on the Triad. Now he is a demon on the run, a bounty on his head from the Source himself for turning on his demonic heritage and joining forces with the Charmed Ones.


  For the Triad    Canon.  Cole is new to the human world after being hired by the Triad. He is working on developing his relationship with Phoebe to get closer to the Charmed Ones. His ultimate goal: kill them and gain his father's soul. He thrives off of being the soldier of fortune that his reputation upholds and plans to keep it that way. He has no idea what it's like to feel human, only his demon-half is prominent.


  Main Canon Divergence    Main Verse.  Cole never became The Source of Evil and never lost his demonic half to begin with. The night he met Sykes and his demonic half in combat, Phoebe never lost the power stripping potion. Once Cole's demonic half defeated Sykes, Phoebe managed to reach Cole's human half while talking to Belthazar, making him able to shift back to his human form. He continues to use his demonic powers for good, eventually helping the Charmed Ones defeat the Source of All Evil.


  Secondary Divergence    AU.  Cole, upon discovering that Phoebe is pregnant with what he believes to be his child, finally regains majority control of his body from The Source. He recruits the help of the wizard, who was under the sisters' protection, to begin a ceremony to banish the Source from his body. In the middle of the ceremony, Phoebe is brought to their apartment by the Seer but instead off believing her tricks, Phoebe trusts Cole's decision. Therefore the ceremony is a success and Cole is freed from the possession, able to live his life normally as a human while the Source fades into the demonic wasteland.


  Fully Human    Canon.  Belthazor has been vanquished, Cole is now fully human. He is getting the hang of not having his demonic powers at his beck and call but knows he'll get through it because he has Phoebe. He is searching for who he is and knows that it only means jumping back into the good vs evil fight.


  The Source of All Evil    Canon.  After inviting the Hollow in to save Phoebe, he unknowingly absorbed the Source of all Evil. Now he is fighting between the good and the evil inside him. So far it seems like the good is losing the battle.


  Wasteland    Canon.  After Cole was vanquished as the Source of all Evil, he was sent to the Demonic Wasteland. It was here, he and the Source were finally separated and he survived as a normal human. In his attempt to survive, he absorbed plenty of demonic powers before being brought back to life by Phoebe where he plans to use them for good. That is if he can keep his grip on reality and keep the evil pull the powers have at bay.


  Back from the Dead    AU.  Cole has come back from the dead after Phoebe had vanquished him. He intends to stay alive this time, not wanting to return to the after life but he has to face his demons first and that includes running into the children of the Charmed Ones, much to his displeasure. [Has all abilities he had before being The Source]


  Demon for Hire    Past Canon.  Before Cole was ever sent by the Triad to kill the Charmed Ones, he was a feared and powerful demon. He was hired to kill plenty innocents and his reputation was ruthless, being merciless in all his killings. This is before he remembered what it was like to feel human again.


  Star Wars    AU.  Born to a human father and half changeling mother, Cole was different from the start. A quarter changling, he found himself only to shift from his human form to a version of a changeling. His version could be confused with a hornless zabrak but with more pointed ears and sharper teeth. It was a threatening sight to be sure. One Cole didn't embrace until taken as a child to the Sith homeworld when his mother saw signs of the force within him. There his mother handed him over to be trained in the ways of the dark side.
It was rigorous training, taught to use his hate and anger at being abandoned by his family in his search for power. That was when he used his changeling form more than his humaniod one. His changeling form was bigger, stronger, more intimidating than his average looking human self. But he could use that to his advantage, no one would know the sith from the man. He'd be excellent for undercover work, spying, and if needed brute strength in a fight if he didn't need to be stealthy and hide his identity. And that is what he became, a sith to be feared as Darth Belthazar. But as he was sent on another mission to infultrate a group of sisters, his human self was shown something he'd never known growing up. Love. Now he vows to use his Sith abilities for good.

GROG STRONGJAW

STATS

NAME: Grog StrongjawNICKNAME/ALIAS: Grand Poobah De Doink of All This and That, Grog the VictoriousAGE: 20s-30sDATE OF BIRTH: UnknownGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: GoliathNATIONALITY: N/A


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 8’7”WEIGHT: 645 lbs.HAIR: Bald, Black Beard ( Verse Dependent )EYES: Brown, Red when ragingSCARS: Scars from various fights, a large scar across his chest after having a phylactery removed from his body, and a scar on his lip from being bitten off and reattachedPIERCINGS: Right ear is piercedTATTOOS: Black tattoo like markings along his gray skin, large bear on his back.FACE CLAIM: TBD


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Protective
- Determined
- Friendly
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Tough
- Confident
- Simple
- Bold
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Blunt
- Reckless
- Impulsive
- Aggressive
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ESFPENNEAGRAM: Type 8 Wing 7TEMPERAMENT: Phlegmatic-Sanguine


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Stonejaw Strongjaw
- Unnamed Mother
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Vox Machina
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Adventurer, Member of Vox Machina, Member of The Slayer's TakeHOMETOWN: Herd of StormsCURRENT RESIDENCE: Verse DependentLANGUAGES: Common, Giant, DwarvishACCENT: English


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:Grog has a few abilities that allow him to inflict more damage in combat and demoralize the enemy. The primal path of his rage is that of the berserker—his rage is a means to an end, in which his thrill is derived from the chaotic nature of battle. He later multiclassed into a battle master fighter similar to his Uncle Kevdak, gaining use of second wind, the great weapon fighting style, the ability to use action surge, and a variety of combat maneuvers.
-   GOLIATH'S ABILITIES:  
Mountain Born
Natural Athlete
Powerful Build
Stone's Endurance
-   ADDITIONAL FEATURES:  
Beard Growth ( Belt of Dwarvenkind )
Darkvision ( Belt of Dwarvenkind )
Dwarven Resilience ( Belt of Dwarvenkind)
Elemental Resistance ( Fire/Cold/Lightning ) ( Titanstone Knuckles)
Enlarge ( Titanstone Knuckles)
Siege Damage ( Titanstone Knuckles )
-   FEATS:  
Great Weapon Master
Tough
Mobile
Mage Slayer
-   BARBARIAN ABILITIES:  
Brutal Critical
Danger Sense
Feral Instinct
Persistent Rage
Primal Path - Path of the Berserker: Frenzy, Intimidating Presence, Mindless Rage, Retaliation
Rage
Reckless Attack
Relentless Rage
-   FIGHTER ABILITIES:  
Action Surge
Fighting Style: Great Weapon Fighting
Martial Archetype: Battle Master
Maneuvers: Trip Attack, Parry, and Disarming Strike
Student of War: Smith's Tools
Second Wind

BIOGRAPHY

Grog was raised in the Herd of Storms, a band of nomadic raiders consisting mainly of goliaths. He was raised in the art of feral combat, mainly all consisting of warriors and barbarians. When Grog was younger, he and his group encountered a helpless old gnome and attacked him, but Grog took pity on the gnome and protected him. Because of this, Grog was beaten nearly to death by the leader of the herd; his uncle, Kevdak, exiled and left for dead. However, the gnome he had saved, Wilhand Trickfoot, sent his great-granddaughter Pike to help him. She healed and saved him from death, making Grog welcomed into the Trickfoot home. He and Pike became best friends. Eventually, he left upon befriending another gnome in Scanlan Shorthalt. Teaming up with others Scanlan had met, they went to Stillben to recover an artifact in a temple in the swamp. While there, they fought a cult and removed the treasure from their fish god statue before returning to the town to identify some of their own known loot. There they were met by assassins not meant for them but fought them anyway while losing a party member in the process. To drown their sorrows, they moved on to the tavern. Scanlan was off on his own doing his thing while Grog was left to enjoy his many drinks. That was until Scanlan got word of a ship from an alchemist. There they entered a room and stole a book only to be trapped by two half-elf twins, Vex and Vax. They fought until the same group of assassins before showed up again, forcing a team up. While this occured, a dragonborn named Tiberious and another half-elf named Keyleth joined in on the fight. With the assassins dead, their leader emerged from the mirror only to defeat everyone in the room.With a sense of duty to help the town and the recently captured Vax, Grog agreed to help with the promise of fighting. They met up with Vex'ahlia, Keyleth, and Tiberius at the docks. There, Scanlan pointed to the Mockingbird, and they all witnessed an explosion as Vax'ildan jumped out of a hole in the side of the ship, were he was being held captive. The group decided to work together this time, and boarded the Mockingbird. Grog fell overboard before they even made it on deck, but later reapeared, covered in seaweed, when the others were about to be overpowered by Iselda. Grog killed her by pushing her into a magical sygil that had been carved in the floor, and she burned alive. The group escaped through the previously made hole in the side of the ship. Afterwards, they all headed to a tavern together. They decided there that this little team up could work and with that remained in Stilben to pick up odd jobs here and there. Grog, however, eventually left and returned to Westruun by some mysterious calling. After not hearing from him for a while, the rest of the party traveled there as well and met Pike Trickfoot for the first time. She told them that Grog had been acting strangely and had marched on his own through the Bramblewood Forest towards Gatshadow Mountain. Deep within the mountain, they discovered a mind-controlled Grog, the reanimated corpse of his father, Stonejaw Strongjaw, and a dying mage attempting to become a lich. The party slew the mage, but not before he embedded his phylactery into Grog's chest.The party later realized the phylactery was going to activate very soon, and split up to find ingredients for a ritual that could save him. Grog went with the twins in search of the heart of a nymph. While in the Frostweald, they found a pond where a nymph, named Nahla, lived. Instead of attacking him, she invited Grog to follow her into the pond, which was a portal to the Feywild. after a while, Grog returned looking quite satisfied with himself while holding the item the group needed. He refused to tell the twins what happened on the other side. With the help of Eskil Ryndarien, the phylactery was successfully removed from Grog, although it left behind some lingering necromantic energy. From that moment on, the group had grown close and became Vox Machina. a group of traveling adventurers, taking up jobs around Tal'dorei. Eventually they would save the world and become legends.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • I have watched all of TLOVM, Campaign 1, and 3 (working on Campaign 2). He is mainly going to be Campaign 1 based with some pulling from TLOVM (because it isn't a strict retelling of the campaign). I will incorporate Campaign 3 when I can.

  • Just because his intelligence is low does not mean he isn't a threat. He is deadly in battle and with a weapon. Grog is very capable in that regard, he is a fighting master effectively. Do not underestimate him just because he has an intelligence of 6.


VERSES

  Journey Begins     Main Verse.  Grog has teamed up with Scanlan to go out adventuring which has taken them to Stilben. Here he meets others and soon they form a little team after a chance experience involving a six armed demon. And after a small side adventure to rid him of a phylactery, the become Vox Machina. They travel around the known world and take up quests to help those dealing with problems beyond their control and power. ( Occurs during the Origins Comics and early Campaign 1 days )


  Vox Machina    Canon.  After dealing with Kraghammer and the experiences following, the team must now deal with foes beyond their imagination starting with the Briarwoods to regain Percy's home. From there they face the Chroma Conclave, a group of large dragons led by one ancient dragon that eventually takes him to face his Uncle Kevdak. There he faces his fear and kills his uncle to gain the Titanstone Knuckles that will help defeat the dragons. When the Chroma Conclave is defeated, thinking they had freed the world from evil. Little did they know that the fight from the Briarwoods would come back to haunt them as they succeeded in summoning Vecna. Now they must face their biggest foe yet. ( takes place during the majority of the campaign, when Grog has his beard )


  Post Campaign    AU.  After saving the world from Vecna, Grog returns to Whitestone Castle to rest, Grog pulls a card out from the Deck of Many Things and his soul leaves his body. From there, he is in a catatonic state until his team comes to save him. Upon his return, he decides now is the time to work on his mind and he begins t ostudy to become smarter. ( Post Campaign One )

HARWIN STRONG

STATS

NAME: Harwin StrongNICKNAME/ALIAS: BreakbonesAGE: 20s-30sDATE OF BIRTH: ~90 ACGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: Westerosi / Australian (Modern)


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’0”WEIGHT: 195 lbs.HAIR: Brown, BeardedEYES: Blue-GreenSCARS: Scars from various fights and skirmishesPIERCINGS: Ears (Modern)TATTOOS: Verse DependentFACE CLAIM: Ryan Corr


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Courageous
- Gentle
- Fairness
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Strong
- Easy Going
- Intelligent
- Quiet
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Aggressive
- Quick Tempered
- Impulsive
- Stubborn
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ESTPENNEAGRAM: Type 6 Wing 7TEMPERAMENT: Sanguine-Melancholic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Lyonel Strong
- Hanna Strong
SIBLINGS:
- Larys
- Younger Sister
-Younger Sister
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Rhaenyra
-Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Jace, Luke, Joffery (sons)
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Lord Commander of the City WatchHOMETOWN: HarrnehalCURRENT RESIDENCE: King's LandingLANGUAGES: CommonACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Military Tactician
- Quick Reflexes
- Expert Hand to Hand Combat
- Expert Swordsman and Axes
- Leadership

BIOGRAPHY

Harwin Strong was born the eldest son of the Lord of Harrenhal, Lyonel Strong and his wife, Lady Hanna Strong. The oldest first born between the lord and lady meant he was the heir of Harrenhal and he was raised accordingly. However, Harwin couldn't help but be a slight menace when he was younger. The large castle was a wonder to the young Strong. The melted stone and the corridors that lead here and there, when by the maesters or septas he could be found roaming about. A terror to some and an entertainment to others, a boy growing up by exploring and nearly giving his parents a heart attack. He enjoyed climbing the walls and trees around his home, it building up his strength from an early age that no doubt helped lend to his eventual nickname. Still, despite being a tornado in the halls, Harwin knew his duties. He followed in his father's sense of honor and duty. It's why he learned what he could when not running around the grounds of Harrenhal. The stories of the past, of heroes and knights getting his attention the most. Of course books and history lessons weren't the only things young Harwin learned.The young lord excelled with sword and bow. It was almost as if he was made for the weaponry, to use it in both fight and hunt. Even at a young age he had a reputation for tracking well and finding his intended target, taking it home with a proud smile on his face. However, he wasn't meant to be at Harrenhal forever. He would come back eventually, when he needed to take the title of Lord from his father after he passed. But for now, King's Landing called to his family. His father summoned to become the Master of Laws. It was seen as a good opportunity for the family to learn how court worked and to learn under the royal house. Harwin jumped at the chance of learning under proper knights and upon arrival, joined the City Watch. Though it was also during his time in court, the Princess Rhaenyra caught his eye. There wasn't much he could do, just accept the glances and passing greetings that came with his position. He wasn't of one of the great houses but he began to make his own reputation for himself within the City Watch and at tourneys.If that got her attention then he was pleased, but he couldn't deny the reputation aside from that was rather nice. Harwin rose to captain in the City Watch and due to his success at tourneys, he gained the reputation of 'the strongest knight in the seven kingdoms' along with the nickname of 'Breakbones'. It stuck rather quickly, making it hard to deny as he grew into a solid, strong man. Harwin was practically the personification of his surname. And by the time he was seen as a man, he had become an accomplished hunter and fantastic knight. And all of that on top of him sticking to his form of honor throughout his time in King's Landing. He was his father's son, it was obvious. And an older brother who protected and treated his siblings with love. Though he was completely unaware of the schemes of his young brother, Harwin at least knew they were different and yet treated him like an older brother should, defending him always both by word and by actions. He took his roles, all of them, seriously and it could be seen by all. His actions reflected how his father raised him, only showing in his mind how House Strong really was.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • I write Harwin as being in love with Rhaenyra, he was and he loved every moment he could have with her. That also applies to the time spent with his sons, he just accepted his role as a father in the shadows gladly because it did mean he could be around his family.

  • I lean more towards the book when it comes to his relationship with Rhaenyra with some show influence but over all I prefer the book to the show for a lot of reasons. I will still write with both show and book based muses of course.


VERSES

  Canon     Main Verse.  Harwin is in King's Landing, he has the reputation of being the strongest knight in the seven kingdoms to go along with his nickname of Breaksbones. More often than not, he is referred to as Ser Harwin Breakbones as opposed to Strong. Though, he doesn't mind it. Politics mean nothing to him, he doesn't play the game much like his father. Instead he follows his duty as he believes one should. He goes about his business as someone in the court, a lord's son, and a knight. ( FALLS UNDER HIS TIME IN KING'S LANDING )


  Past    Canon.  This follows young Harwin's time in Harrenhal, being a menace to those raising him and attempting to teach him to eventually become the lord of his house. He doesn't find learning from books all that fun, preferring to learn the sword, bow, and hunting. But he's a sweet boy, the only thing bad to say about him is how he can't sit still. He always has to be doing something, keeping himself occupied and active. ( HARWIN'S TIME IN HARRENHAL BEFORE COURT )


  Betrothed    AU.  Affiliated with drakonivs. It was Aegon's Second Name Day Hunt, Harwin had been out tracking the stag like the other designated hunters. He was completely unaware of the conversations back at camp between his father and the king. The decision reached by the king was to reward the faithful service of his father by betrothing his son, Harwin, to his daughter. Neither were in the camp aware of this arrangement, not until the end of the hunt when they began their journey back to King's Landing. They had a year to get to know each other better, but in his mind it isn't that hard. He's already liked her before the news broke, now he just has to make sure she feels the same back.


  Survival    AU.  Affiliated with wcrriorhearts. Having barely survived the fire of his home, many thought he was dead. Being unable to immediately return and show that he was in fact alive, it stayed that way for some time. Harwin had to heal and in the process of healing he helped those who had in turn saved his life. However with the dance growing worse, Harwin found it harder to stay and eventually rode off towards Rhaenyra. There he found her, half alive and seriously wounded. Reacting as he only knew, he did the best he could and patched up her wounds before finding her the nearest care. From that moment on, he vowed once more to never leave her side.


  Second Chance    AU.  Affiliated with drakonivs. The fire hadn't happened, not yet. Laenor, Rhaenyra's husband had died. No one knew for sure how, but the princess was a widow. She would be expected to marry again, only this time she wanted to marry someone she loved. Flying to Harrenhal, she found him again. The proposal soon followed, saying she wanted to marry him. It almost seemed like a dream, that he would wake up and she would be done but it was more than real. He accepted.


  Happiness    AU.  A general verse for any kind of fix it that doesn't fall into the others as those are specifically plotted with the other muns. Basically anything that doesn't have a specific tag or dynamic will fall in here.


  Biker One    AU.  Affiliated with drakonivs. After having been discharged from the army for fighting ( fighting on behave of his younger brother ), Harwin spends some time in lock up. Not long, but long enough to learn about less than legal means of finding a life now that the one he had worked for had ended. Unable to turn it down, he joins a motorcycle club and earns the nickname of Breakbones. Eventually he becomes president of the club despite the disappointment it brings his father. In a way to make legal money, he jumps at the opportunity to offer his son up as Rhaenyra's bodyguard. No one can really say no, making him hired almost immediately. And despite her best efforts to lose him in the beginning, she finds he takes his job seriously. However, the more they spend together and the more she learns about him, the closer they become.


  Biker Two    AU.  After having been discharged from the army for fighting ( fighting on behave of his younger brother ), Harwin spends some time in lock up. Not long, but long enough to learn about less than legal means of finding a life now that the one he had worked for had ended. Unable to turn it down, he joins a motorcycle club and earns the nickname of Breakbones. He's not the same person he was before the army, not on the outside. But those who know him well and get passed his rough exterior know he's still the same man his father raised.


  Bodyguard One    AU.  Affiliated with inaredflush. With his military career over, an honorable discharge, Harwin is out to find a new line of work. His skills, of course, get the attention of security of the body guarding type. Nothing that entirely surprises him until a new job arrives. An older bodyguard was leaving on paternity leave and they needed someone new on short notice, his name popping up. He was to be the guard for the princess. But not just any princess, Princess Bridget von Ascheburg of Eldorra. It's not going to be easy, but he is up for the challenge even if she makes it hard for him on occasion.


  Bodyguard Two    AU.  With his military career over, an honorable discharge, Harwin is out to find a new line of work. His skills, of course, get the attention of security of the body guarding type. It's a job he takes seriously, enjoying the fact he can still do something protecting others. It's not the same as the military but in his mind it at least still lets him keep that sense of duty he had before.


  UFC    AU.  He'd been trained to fight one way or another his whole life. It was the best way for him to learn lessons, he thrived in it. Be it martial arts classes as a child or the hand to hand combat training sessions in the military, Harwin excelled at them all due to his strength and endurance. Once he was out with an honorable discharge, he was approached by an old trainer of his who gave him an opportunity. Train in mixed martial arts and rise up, gain enough traction and attention, to eventually sign to the UFC as a middleweight. And that was just what he did, tearing through the amateur ranks and bellator fights to eventually earn a match for a shot at a contract. He opened the card that night, knocking out his opponent in the first round with ease. It was an ease that had shocked people, generated talk, exactly what was needed for him to be offered a contract. His next goal, however, is a championship.


  Mafia    AU.  Born to Lyonel and Hanna Strong, Harwin was the eldest son brought into a world that was hidden to most. Only those privileged in their world new it wasn't just smart and strategic business running legally, no. They were one of many families with allegiance to a much larger and stronger one known as the Targaryen's. A large crime family unit, they ran most everything and the smaller families, like Harwin's, answered and pledged allegiance to them. His father was one of the right hands to their head, Viserys. Harwin was expected to follow in Lyonel's footsteps as head of the family when the time came, making him spend more time than most around the Targaryens. He is known as Breakbones for his strength and lack of hesitation when it came to getting his hands dirty for the families.


  Supernatural    AU.  Harwin and his family grew up in a relatively normal home. Having lived to see his own mother pass, then his brother's, to now his father on his third wife who seemed more lucky than the other two. However, despite the sadness, there was a warmth to the eldest Strong child. Their estate never losing the familial love as he treated all of his siblings like they shared a single mother. He was protective of them always, making sure they were constantly safe from harm. And as he grew older, stronger, that came more into play then he would realize once he was a teen. He and his brother, Larys, were out exploring the woods near their home when a large wolf-like creature came out of nowhere. He knew his brother couldn't outrun the creature and so, Harwin did his best to fight off the wolf until help could be called for by Larys. In the process he was bit and scratched up before the creature eventually was chased off by the sound of others approaching. Thinking nothing of it but just overactive imaginations, they treated his wounds and left the boys alone. Eventually, on the upcoming full moon, it was found to be anything but their imagination. Larys was with him the night they discovered what that creature was, what he was. A werewolf. A curse at first, over the years he learned to control the other half of him and now keeps it as much of a secret as he can.


  MCU One    AU.  During the height of the Vikings age, a king of a smaller kingdom happened upon a wanderer outside his home. King Lyonel Strong had met Hanna and they fell in love, eventually having a son named Harwin. However their union wasn't meant to last, Hanna was Asgardian and eventually was forced to return to her realm and left behind her husband and son. As is the nature of the world, Lyonel needed to be married and found some form of love two more times and had another son, Layrs, and two daughters. All grew up together, Harwin the oldest in raising them with the respect and love his father instilled in him. However, as time went on and he grew up stronger than any expected, Larys grew jealous. He wanted to be king, felt he would do a better job than his brother and even his father. And one fateful day, he set fire to the home in order to kill both Lyonel and Harwin. Harwin attempted to save his father but failed as the roof caved in above him. Believing both to be dead, Larys became king. However, Harwin was saved by his older half sister and nursed back to full health. The fire and collapse of the roof should have killed him, it didn't but at the cost of losing his memory. For his safety, she told him to flee. Now he wanders, fighting battles where he can and on the side of those who need defending. He is unaware of his half-Asgardian nature but travels to New Asgard, as he has a feeling there will be some answers.


  MCU Two    AU.  Born to Lyonel and Hanna Strong, Harwin was brought into a family of honor and love. His father, an ambassador to England sent to Australia, had met his mother there and eventually wed. However, they weren't meant to be a happy family forever, his mother passed when he was very young. Though his father remarried and was fated to lose his second wife after she gave birth to his younger brother, Larys. They both grew up there until Harwin was around 15, effectively moving from Australia and to the US where Lyonel met his third wife. That was when he became an older brother to two sisters, helping raise them like he did his brother. That sense of protectiveness and wanting to help never went away, causing him to eventually join the Army. From there he surpassed all expectations in training, being promoted to Sergeant not too long after basic training. After several tours, he even is put up for OCS and became an officer. It was there, he gained the attention of men higher up who had plans for men like him. He was brought into a secret program soon after and unknown to him and the men, they would be used to make a new super soldier. Harwin was one of the few success, but during his leave he was caught in an altercation with several patrons in defense of his brother who was visiting. He say red, an anger that he hadn't experienced much before and sent several men through the surrounding walls. Not wanting the liability, Harwin was discharged but they keep close tabs on him just in case.

LINCOLN BURROWS

STATS

NAME: Lincoln BurrowsNICKNAME/ALIAS: Linc, Linc the SinkAGE: 30s-40sDATE OF BIRTH: March 17GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’1”WEIGHT: 200 lbs.HAIR: Dark BrownEYES: BlueSCARS: Chest, arms, back all from fights, stomach is from a bullet woundPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: Verse Dependent, Arm SleevesFACE CLAIM: Dominic Purcell


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Resilient
- Compassionate
- Determined
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Street Smart
- Tough
- Stoic
- Quiet
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Aggressive
- Short Temper
- Impulsive
- Impatient
ASTROLOGY: PiscesMBTI: ESTPENNEAGRAM: Type 8 Wing 9TEMPERAMENT: Choleric-Phlegmatic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Aldo Burrows
- Christina Scofield
SIBLINGS:
- Michael Scofield
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Fox River Eight
- LJ (Son)
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Verse DependentHOMETOWN: Chicago, IllinoisCURRENT RESIDENCE: Verse DependentLANGUAGES: EnglishACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Fireams
- Hand to Hand Combat, more like boxing and cheap shots
- Strength

BIOGRAPHY

Lincoln Burrows was born on March 17, in Chicago. When he was four years old, his parents welcomed another son into their little family, naming him Michael. From that moment on, Lincoln vowed to always be there for his brother no matter what. Lincoln would be that protective older brother he believed his younger brother deserved. However their family life took a rather drastic turn when their father left them at a young age with just their mother left to look after them. Little did Lincoln know that Christina took a rather strong dislike towards her oldest son. It could only be contributed to his anger and tendency to get into trouble. When Linc was 15, his mother supposedly passed away from a brain aneurysm, leaving him to become Michael's guardian. From that moment on he would fulfill that promise he made to himself as a child. They moved from foster home to foster home, Linc getting into more trouble as time went on all to make sure Michael had what he needed. When he reached 18, he moved back to Chicago to continue his life of crime for the benefit of his younger brother. During this time he met Lisa Rix and had a son, Lincoln Jr, with her.Finally upon Michael reaching 18, Lincoln borrowed money to send him to college lying that it was his half of their mother's inheritance. Later Michael would learn this truth while Lincoln was in prison for a murder he did not commit. This murder was the shooting of the vice-president's brother ( which was framed and faked ), with Lincoln proclaiming his innocence. Michael eventually believed him and they worked together to break out of prison along with several others creating the Fox River 8. Their journey of evading the FBI is a long one and eventually leads them to Panama where Michael finds himself in prison. Now Lincoln must do his best to break out his own brother. He is the brawn of the two, not the brain but eventually as they work together they acheive their goal. But not all ends well as The Company who have been orchastrating their trials and tribulations, has rogue agents who have come to ask for help.Now helping take down the very company that has been plaguing them for years, they find their mother has been behind the plans the whole time. Their friends are brought together to help with their task and in this process Michael discovers he has the same tumor in his head that his own mother had. However, she claims she can save him. A temporary deal is made and they believe Michael will survive all of this even with Lincoln's hesitation to trust their mother. Sara eventually kills their mother and their troubles seem to be gone until she is taken into custody. Another prison break must be planned but what they didn't account for was Michael sacrificing himself so they could be free. Lincoln is devastated and eventually returns to a life of crime until T-Bag comes to his door with a picture of Michael in Yemen. He can't believe it and with all hope begins to investigate, eventually arriving in Yemen to see for himself. It's a risk in a war torn country but one he is willing to take once his eyes meet the gray color of his long lost brother.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • I will normally revert to his default verse which is between seasons 4 and 5. Mainly because at first he is happy and eventually spirals before season 5 happens so it would vary between his time there.

  • He is the brawn of the two brothers but that does not mean Lincoln is dumb. No he is not as smart as Michael but he is capable of learning and learning quick. He has more common sense and street smarts that are his strength but he is not an idiot.


VERSES

  Season One     Canon.  Lincoln Burrows, a troubled young man with a criminal past, has been convicted of murdering the Vice-President's brother in cold blood. Due to the severity of his crimes the jury felt it reasonable to give him the death penalty. He is sent to Fox River, all hope of freedom is practically gone until his eyes land on his brother. Linc has been shouting his innocence for the last several years and it seemed Michael had finally believed him. Now he is here to help break them out. Will it work?


  Season Two    Canon.  On the run, they've successfully breaken out of Fox River and are known as the Fox River 8. Each man splits up and goes on their own way as they each had they own reason for wanting to find freedom. Linc and Michael stay together, searching for DB Cooper's hidden stash of money before leaving the US for good and starting a new life away from the law.


  Season Three    Canon.  Nothing ever goes as planned, especially in the brothers' lives. They did make their way to Panama as they wanted but with one twist. Michael is now in jail and Lincoln on the outside. But it's all The Company's doing, wanting Michael to break Whistler out of jail. They've kidnapped Lincoln's son and Sara to get them to cooperate. Will they succeed or will the lawless actions within the prison get to Michael? Can Lincoln think with more than just his strength?


  Season Four    Canon.  Lincoln, Michael, and their crew along with some new faces, are recruited by the Department of Homeland Security to take down The Company. They're hesistant but are told they would be free of all charges if they cooperated. Freedom sounded so sweet, being able to roam without looking over their shoulders....So they accepted and now have to bring down the very company that has plagued them from the beginning.


  Lost    Canon.  Michael is dead, Lincoln is lost. Everything he ever did in his life, not legally, was for his brother. Now he has a nephew and a sister-in-law but what good can he do for them? He's only ever known a life of crime. Linc takes odd jobs here and there to make ends meet but slowly starts to descend back into a repeating pattern of crime.


  Season Five    Canon.  That fateful day T-Bag stood on his doorstep, oh how he wanted to kill him. And he was going to until he held up news about Michael. He was alive, and there was a grainy picture to prove it. Some how he had ended up in Yemen, a prison there and Lincoln was going to do whatever it took to bring his brother back home.

NICK STOKES

STATS

NAME: Nicholas StokesNICKNAME/ALIAS: Nick, PanchoAGE: 30s-40sDATE OF BIRTH: August 18GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 5’11”WEIGHT: 185 lbs.HAIR: Dark Brown/BlackEYES: BrownSCARS: Few from gun shots and stitchesPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: George Eads


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Empathetic
- Compassion
- Selfless
- Courageous
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Intelligent
- Affable
- Protective
- Good-Humored
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Impulsive
- Judgmental
- Hot-Headed
- Stubborn
ASTROLOGY: ??? Sun, ??? Moon, ??? RisingMBTI: ESFPENNEAGRAM: Type 2 Wing 1TEMPERAMENT: Phlegmatic-Sanguine


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Bill Stokes
- Jillian Stokes
SIBLINGS:
- 5 Older Brothers
- 1 Older Sister
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- CSI Team
PETS: Sam (German Shepherd)OCCUPATION: Crime Scene InvestigatorHOMETOWN: Dallas, TexasCURRENT RESIDENCE: Las Vegas, NevadaLANGUAGES: English and SpanishACCENT: Southern


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- PTSD
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Nick specializes in hair and fiber analysis. After Grissom left, Nick starts taking classes to become the lab's new "bug guy."

BIOGRAPHY

Nicholas Stokes was born in Dallas, Texas, to Judge Bill Stokes and lawyer Jillian Stokes as the youngest of seven children. As a child, he showed athletic and academic potential and played football. Overall, he had a happy childhood and a close relationship with his parents. Nick's father calls him "Pancho" and Nick, in turn, calls his father "Cisco", both characters from the television show, The Cisco Kid. Nick's early life was not without pain, however; he was molested at age nine by a female babysitter. As a result, he often has difficulty investigating crimes committed against children. Nick attended Texas A&M University, where he pledged at a fraternity. After leaving college, he joined the Dallas Police Department and was a police officer for three years before transfering over to the crime lab, where he specialized in hair and fiber analysis. Because of a feeling that he would not be able to match his parents' considerable achievements, Nick decided to leave Texas for Las Vegas. There, he found he could "be his own man", and joined its successful CSI team under the leadership of Grissom in 1997.From there he immediately wanted to learn from Grissom the moment he arrived. Grissom then taking him under his wing. in 2001, he acheives CSI level 3. He enjoys working in the Vegas lab and feels like he is making a difference but its not always easy. He is held at gunpoint for the first time as a CSI here and eventually stalked by someone wanting to be like him which causes him to break his arm while being tossed from a window. Eventually this isn't the worst to happen to him as three years after his stalking incident, he finds himself buried alive. Randomly chosen as a victim in this crime, he almost accepts death until he hears the voice of Grissom calling his name. But it wasn't just any name but the nickname his father uses for him: Pancho. This causes him to have hope as he is pulled from the plastic coffin and taken to the hospital. But he never fully recovers psychologically, never being the same after that. No one told him the life of a CSI could be so deadly, complicated. He learns this over the years, being involved in more and more cases. Eventually he even loses his own self preservation at times, all to get the case solved and the victims heard.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Nick, after each incident, takes some time to get over what has happened to him. Certain things set him off and eventually after so many years he just becomes numb. He doesn't like to talk about what he's been through much, even only goes to the departmental therapist the mandatory times after and that's it.

  • He does see Grissom as a father figure of sorts, seeing as he doesn't see his own parents that often. It is why so early on in his career he wants Grissom to be proud of him, acknowledge the work he has done, and that he is a good CSI.


VERSES

  Seasons 1-5     Main Verse.  Nick has moved from Dallas to Vegas to leanr under Gil Grissom and in the second most reknown crime lab in the United States. Of course following behind Quantico but they were proud of that fact anyway, being busy was both a blessing and a curse as it meant someone was hurt or dead but Nick had a job to do. He wasn't going to lose the human aspect in his job, a promise he made to himself. He's proud of his work and enjoys learning more everyday even if he's been at gunpoint more than once as a CSI, but he's moved past it. How could it get worse? Nick finds out the hard way when buried alive thinking he was going to die until his team saves him.


  Seasons 6-10    Canon.  He isn't the same, something in him died in that plastic coffin that night. Nick is more guarded, watching over his shoulder whenever he's alone at a scene just in case someone tries to come at him again. He's more stern and angers more easily in cases that hit close to home. Of course he brushes off any question about how he's doing as if it's nothing. But he doesn't let it fully effect him, he's still the charming southern boy from before who protects his friends at all costs while getting his work done to catch criminals.


  Seasons 11-15    Canon.  After having been through so much in his ten years at Vegas, being shot by a shotgun and then almost exploded, he's tired. Of course he still loves his job and will never stop trying to find justice for those who can't get it for themselves, he cuts more to the point now. He has zero time for bullshit and it shows.


  San Diego    Canon.  Towards the end of his 15th year with the Vegas Crime Lab, Nick is offered a job to be the new Lab Director in San Diego. It takes a bit but he finally accepts the pay raise and new location which is probably deserved after all he's been through in this city.


  Grim Reaper    AU.  Nick isn't just a CSI, he has a secret he keeps close to his chest not wanting anyone to know. After all, none of his coworkers can see his other line of work seeing as they're mortals. He is a grim reaper, but not what you'd think. He doesn't go after the dying with a scythe. Instead he uses his job as a CSI to help the souls of those murdered move on.


  Star Wars OT    AU.  Born towards the end of the Republic, he was a child when it fell to the Empire. Nick knew little of what life was like before their rule, few memories but some there to show him it wasn't right. But he didn't want to follow in the shadow of his parents' politics. Instead he became a smuggler, sending food to planets the Empire placed blockades around. His parents knew but had little issues with it, knowing it was to help those in end. Once the Rebellion began Nick couldn't ignore the call and soon joined to end the tyranny.


  Star Wars PT    AU.  Similar to his original trilogy verse only instead of the Rebellion it is the Resistance and the First Order instead of the Galactic Empire.

PETE THE COP

STATS

NAME: Peter RussoNICKNAME/ALIAS: Pete, Pete the CopAGE: 40sDATE OF BIRTH: September 13GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’2”WEIGHT: 210 lbs.HAIR: Black with Graying SidesEYES: HazelSCARS: Many over various parts of his body, mainly on his chest and back from various battles and trainingPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Dominic Fumusa


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Hardworking
- Diligent
- Independent
- Strong
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Objective
- Self-Controlled
- Stable
- Dry Humor
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Stubborn
- Mysterious
- Aloof
- Restrained Vengeance
ASTROLOGY: VirgoMBTI: ISTJENNEAGRAM: Type 5 Wing 6TEMPERAMENT: temperament


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Joseph Russo
- Marie Russo
SIBLINGS:
- Lucas Russo (Little Brother)
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Former US Marine, Former Cop, Current Bar OwnerHOMETOWN: New York, New YorkCURRENT RESIDENCE: New Orleans, LouisianaLANGUAGES: EnglishACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- PTSD
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Expert Marksmanship
- Expert Tactician
- Expert Hand to Hand Combat
- Leadership

BIOGRAPHY

Peter, mostly known as Pete, was the eldest child born to Joseph and Marie Russo. They were a small Italian-American family in New York City, living in Little Italy. There he was raised that family was important above all and to watch out for his little brother, Lucas. Now Pete was an average student, As and Bs in various classes but fully excelled in sports. Football was his favorite, playing linebacker on his high school football team and being looked at by colleges. He thought he was going to make it, a kid like him. However, that changed following a broken leg. Colleges turned away and soon he wasn't left with many options. Their family couldn't afford these big schools that had been looking at him and he wanted his younger brother to go off to college more so than he did himself at this point. So when a marine recruiter came to his high school one day, pete signed up. From there he served for a good amount of years, eventually even finding himself in a shit storm of deployments that he and his men never got credit for. Not that he cared, those who served knew and that's all that mattered.Eventually he returned home, scars from various bullet wounds and scraps. After a brief visit with family, he decided to move away and start fresh. He moved to New Orleans, Louisiana and applied to become a police officer. After being passing the tests and being accepted, he took that oath to heart. Pete wanted to protect the city and its people from crime. However, crime began to change with the introduction of the New Founding Fathers. Then came the night of the first purge in New Orleans. A group of dirty cops planned to take the law into their own hands which caught the attention of Pete and several other good cops. They moved out on the night and protected those the dirty cops were after. From that moment on it cemented Pete's legacy within the city on the night now known as Blue Friday. He was to be off limits on purge night, protected in an unwritten rule for the actions taken that night. So he went out every year from that moment on, protecting who he could. However, with his brother in town, that was the one person he couldn't protect. A man ambushed them, Pete knocked to the ground but not killed due to said rule. But the man still wanted violence and said he just wanted to see how it rolled and with a swing of his machete, decapitated his younger brother before his eyes.Horrified, shut off, and feeling like a failure as a brother, Pete refused to go out on purge night again. Instead, he decided to make an unofficial safe haven of sorts. He opened a bar known as Pete's Cantina. Here, on purge night, no one was allowed in without the password 'excelsior' and only then could they be brought to secuirty and remove their masks and weapons before being let inside. No weapons were allowed, all purge business was prohibited unless they came for information or supplies. Only then would Pete talk business, taking payment for information or supplies by those who wanted it. But violence was outside and outside only. Every year he waits for the year he will finally just go numb from what he sees.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • His default is set during the time of the Purge. He still blames himself for his brother's death but has a better handle of how to navigate the night should he have to leave his bar again. He would prefer not, keeping it guarded and safe for people, but if he has to then he will.

  • It does run year round, it is more of a low key local bar but he doesn't mind tourists. It's name changes during Purge night, those who know it know it. He still deals with information and weapons at a price but it being a safe haven is his priority and his rule of no purge shit inside is heavily enforced.


VERSES

  The Purge     Main Verse.  Pete is no longer a cop, leaving the force once he saw how The Purge and New Founding Fathers effected law enforcement. It wasn't what he had originally signed on for, seeing former police officers take the law into their own hands against people who weren't even necessarily guilty. It was all what they believed to be true even if previous evidence showed otherwise. He had prevented it, on a night called Blue Friday during the first purge. Pete stayed on the force a little longer, trying to build cases against those who apparently had ties with the NFFA, but those were shut down and he eventually left. During one of his first and last times out on purge night, he witnessed his younger brother be killed before his eyes. With that, he decided to open a bar with one rule: all purge shit stays outside. It was a spafe space, people coming in for a drink as long as they had the password. All masks and equipment was left outside. No weapons. However, he wasn't opposed to taking cash or other items to trade to give information or other needed equipment on purge night.


  Pre-Purge    Canon.  Pete is a former marine, now cop. He protects the public, or at least likes to think he does. Though he does notice the corruption within, doing his best to expose it where he can.


  Verse Name    AU.  Verse description and setting.

RIP WHEELER

STATS

NAME: Rip WheelerNICKNAME/ALIAS: NoneAGE: 30s-40sDATE OF BIRTH: September 28GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’1”WEIGHT: 225 lbs.HAIR: Dark Brown/Black, BeardedEYES: BlueSCARS: Various scars over his body from abuse and eventually fights for the ranch, the letter Y branded on his chestPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Cole Hauser


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Confident
- Decisive
- Strong-Willed
- Loyal
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Protective
- Stoic
- Tough
- Rough
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Assertive
- Aggressive
- Hot-Headed
- Stubborn
ASTROLOGY: LibraMBTI: ISTPENNEAGRAM: Type 8 Wing 9TEMPERAMENT: Choleric-Melancholic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Unnamed Father
- Unnamed Mother
SIBLINGS:
- Brother (Deceased)
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Beth Dutton
OTHERS:
- Yellowstone Ranch
- John Dutton
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: RancherHOMETOWN: Miles City, MontanaCURRENT RESIDENCE: Paradise Valley, MontanaLANGUAGES: EnglishACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- TBA
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Expert Marksmanship
- Hand to Hand Combat
- Leadership
- Horseback Riding
- Roping

BIOGRAPHY

Rip Wheeler grew up near Miles City, MT, on a pig farm. His parents divorced when he and his brother were young. On July 14, 1997, Rip's father came to the farm to kill his sons and ex-wife. While his brother lay dead on the floor and Rip had been knocked unconscious, Rip regained consciousness and saw his father was stabbing his mother. Rip was too late to save anyone but himself when he cracked his father's skull with a frying pan, killing him. Afterward, Rip was found somewhere sleeping in a hay loft. The sheriff suggested that John Dutton of the Montana Livestock Association should have a look. Rip confirmed the story Dutton had heard about, exclaiming, that he should’ve killed that motherfucker sooner. John Dutton decided then and there that he would give Rip a second chance and adopted him onto his family's Ranch. From that moment on he saw John as a father figure, never wanting to let the older man down. He did anything that was asked of him as he grew up, never questioning it. His loyalty was beyond evident from the moment he stepped foot on the ranch. During this time, he started to have feelings for John's daughter, Beth. However, he wanted to respect John and didn't entirely act on said feelings unless she initiated contact or relationship. Over the years she made his life hell with how she was hot and cold with him and yet his feelings never faded.As he got older, he eventually became Head Ranch Hand. Everyone reported to him and he reported to John and John only. His hands aren't clean, long before he even met John he had killed and as time went on he did it for John when he was asked. His loyalty knows no limits when it comes to the man who took him in, even being branded with the Yellowstone 'Y' to show he had criminal acts himself outside of his loyalty to the Duttons. Rip knows he isn't a good man and never claims to be but he is honest, steadfast, loyal, and won't take any bullshit sent his way. The ranch is his home too and he will do whatever he can to protect it and the man that brought him in.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • I have not finished season five, information will be updated when I do.

  • TBA.


VERSES

  Season One     Canon.  Rip is defending the ranch from a would be developmental housing company and its owner along with Chief Thomas Rainwater of the nearby reservation. Though his main focus is on Dan Jenkins. Little do they know it's only the beginning of the very long list of problems they eventually find themselves in.


  Season Two    Canon.  There is a new feud with the Beck Brothers, though Dan and Thomas aren't out of their focus just yet. However, they all have a common enemy now in the Becks. This makes them all become allies to unite against a common enemy though Dan doesn't make it out of it alive. Rip wants to take the fight to them after discovering what they had done to Beth, sending men after her while managing to save her in time. However, he does get shot in the process and rests eventually knowing the Becks get handled properly.


  Season Three    Canon.  Rip, now living in the cabin given to him by John with the knowledge that he is seen as a son, heals from his wounds and perhaps returns to work too soon. However, he isn't used to sitting around and prefers to go back to work on the ranch. With the Becks now dead, a new enemy in Market Equities enters and wants to build off of what Dan left behind and wanting to add an airport on top of it all. However, that is more office work and sabotage, Rip is meant to deal with the men hired by Market Equities who have been attacking ranch hands.And he handles the business as well as he always does, with violence.


  Season Four    Canon.  Rrecovering from the attacks the family suffered at the hands of Market Equities, Rip gets his revenge by sending a rattlesnake to bite the man in charge. It deals one blow and gets things settled for a moment while the family recovers. However, he helps run the ranch and raising a newly taken in teenager in the process. By the end of it all, however, it's worth it because he finally gets to marry the love of his life: Beth.


  Season Five    Canon.  John Dutton is now the mayor, leaving Rip mainly in charge of the ranch alongside Beth. Things, as far as Rip knows, are relatively peaceful for the firs time in some time, the only stress he has is keeping the cattle healthy.

ROBERT 'RJ' JAMES

STATS

NAME: Robert JamesNICKNAME/ALIAS: RJAGE: 30sDATE OF BIRTH: November 28GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 5’11”WEIGHT: 175 lbs.HAIR: BrownEYES: BlueSCARS: NonePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: Three claw marks on his forearmFACE CLAIM: David de Lautour


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Energetic
- Optimistic
- Laidback
- Independent
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Intelligent
- Patient
- Humorous
- Wise
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Mysterious
- Aloof
- Bluntness
- Impulsive
ASTROLOGY: SagittariusMBTI: ENTPENNEAGRAM: Type 7 Wing 6TEMPERAMENT: Phlegmatic-Sanguine


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Finn James
- Selene James
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Power Rangers Jungle Fury
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Owner & Cook of Jungle Karma Pizza, Mentor, Pai Zhua MasterHOMETOWN: CaliforniaCURRENT RESIDENCE: CaliforniaLANGUAGES: English and limited SpanishACCENT: Surfer


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Martial Arts Master
- RJ's wolf technique is based on Muay Thai Kickboxing with emphasis on creative techniques involving elbow and knee strikes.
- Leadership
- Calming Demeanor
- Wolf Morpher

BIOGRAPHY

Robert James was born to Master Finn, known for his shark style which he fully expected his son to follow in. Eventually when he was old enough, his father sent him to Master Mao to train in Pai Zhua and eventually take a master. Everyone expected it to be his own father. However, as RJ grew older he found that style didn't exactly fit him. This created a large riff between father and son, causing RJ to leave and find a new master who he felt could help him learn and eventually create his own style. He found that in Master Swoop who taught him the swoop technique of fighting blind. As he grew in his fighting style, Master Swoop helped him develop his own technique based on his animal spirit, the wolf. After all, each student had their own spirit that they needed to be modeled after. He was one of the few who belonged to the wolf spirit.So upon achieving master status at a young age, RJ left to pursue his own path. He opened up a pizza shop to experience the world and share his love of pizza with it. That included making some weird combinations of his own. However, one day he received a message to welcome three students of Master Mao who were supposed to save the world from an evil spirit. He would be their new mentor and finish their training so that they could save the world from darkness. He might even join them in the upcoming battle.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • He is very laid back, different from many mentors before, but that does not mean he doesn't know what he is doing. He is a master from an elite martial arts school and it shows his teachings help with how the rangers improve over time. Plus, he does like to go out there with them from time to time.

  • He knows of other rangers, it's how he made his three students (and eventually himself) into power rangers. Having someone you know hack into the morphing grid is very helpful.


VERSES

  Jungle Fury     Canon.  RJ is the mentor of the current team of Power Rangers, dubbed Jungle Fury for their animal spirits they harness for power. He has an interesting way of teaching lessons but his three students come out learning more than they believed and see how much they learn under his teachings. Eventually as the battles get harder, he joins them in their fights as the Jungl Fury Wolf Ranger. Takes place during the series.


  Post Show    Canon.  Even though their battle may be over, there is still evil that looks for any chance to creep up and attempt to gain control. Even though he still serves a master and mentor to other students in Pai Zhua, he will still accept any call to action to help future and past rangers battle evil.


  Verse Name    AU.  Verse description and setting.

ROLLO SIGURDSSON

STATS

NAME: Rollo SigurdssonNICKNAME/ALIAS: The Bear, The WolfAGE: 30s-50sDATE OF BIRTH: 762 ADGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: Norse


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’2”WEIGHT: 225 lbs.HAIR: BrownEYES: BlueSCARS: Several scattered around his body from fights and skirmishes, subtle ones on his face from torturePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: Down his arms and onto his shouldersFACE CLAIM: Clive Standen


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Strong
- Courageous
- Confident
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Strong Willed
- Resourceful
- Adaptable
- Determined
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Jealousy
- Stubborn
- Aggressive
- Impulsive
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ESTPENNEAGRAM: Type 3 Wing 4TEMPERAMENT: Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Sigurd Hring
- Alfhild Gandolfsdatter
SIBLINGS:
- Ragnar Lothbrok
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Viking, Duke of NormandyHOMETOWN: Kattegat, NorwayCURRENT RESIDENCE: Normandy, FranceLANGUAGES: Norse, English, FrenchACCENT: Norse


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Military Tactician
- Quick Reflexes
- Expert Hand to Hand Combat
- Expert Swordsman and Axes
- Leadership

BIOGRAPHY

Rollo was born to humble farmers in Kattegat, eventually becoming in older brother soon after to Ragnar. They were close, even in age. They trained together to eventually accompany their father and their jarl on raids to other villages as they grew older. He was also taught how to hunt and farm but found himself thriving in the warrior environment. So, he moved towards the actual town and away from the farms to be closer to the other warriors of his people. Of course that never stopped him from visiting his brother and family. They were blood after all, however Rollo enjoyed being away from their father. Nothing he ever did seemed to please the man who favored Ragnar, it only getting worse as they got older. His brother was smarter, had a tendency to get people to listen. So, needless to say, he was indifferent to his father's passing. It meant he could attempt to move from his brother's shadow. And for a time he did, they were still known as brothers yet were at least their own people. That, however, was soon to change.Ragnar had plans to sail west to a new land to raid filled with treasures. How could Rollo say no? It was a chance to find a new enemy, a new challenge, and more treasure. Even if it was against the jarl's orders, Rollo trusted his brother and chose to sail for him. Ragnar making the promise they were equals through it all as brothers. However, as they were successful it seemed most were considering Ragnar in charge. Yet still Rollo remained loyal to his brother, even with the torture from their jarl to find him. And then the truth was revealed once Ragnar defeated their jarl in combat and became the new Jarl of Kattegat. Now how could they ever be equal? It makes Rollo question what he has to do to step out of his younger brother's shadow.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • I do not acknowledge that Rollo claimed Bjorn was his son along with admitting he was still in love with Lagertha. Yes he saw Bjorn as a son of his own but he never thought he was actually his. As for Lagertha, he did love her and wanted her but once he met Gisla? All that fades.

  • Speaking of, he doesn't argue with Gisla. He explains in a way that words for the both of them on why he leaves to go with Bjorn to Italy. There was no fight or fracture in their relationship due to this. They love one another too much and found plenty of understanding in one another in the time that passed while he was in Normandy.


VERSES

  Season One     Main Verse.  Rollo is a viking raider alongside is brother, supporting him where he can and staying by his side no matter what. However, he does have high aspirations to rise above his current position. He just has to find it and step out of his brother's shadow. ( Takes place during Season One )


  Season Two    Canon.  He stays by his brother until an opportunity presents itself to possibly take the jarlship from Ragnar. How could he say no? It could give him the chance to step out of the shadow he grew up in. However, things don't always go as planned and he works at gaining his brother's trust back. It isn't easy but eventually he earns it back and can once more fight along side Ragnar. ( takes place during Season Two )


  Season Three    Canon.  The brothers grow in fame, Ragnar growing more so but Rollo seems content with it. Accepting his place as a warrior opposed to a leader. However, behind closed doors he wishes for more. Something that will never die. Yet he is happy to fight where he is alongside friends. But then in France, eyes land upon the princess and his heart was struck. It was then the Seer's words came to mind that the princess shall crown the bear and he knew this was what he meant. This was the final betrayal, where he would step out of Ragnar's shadow and achieve more than his brother ever could by becoming a Duke. ( Takes place during Season Three )


  Season Four    Canon.  He is the Duke of Normandy, protecting the lands from his former people and other threats such as the English. He does so with great pride and the love of his wife by his side. The grow into a happy family but he can't deny that he misses the raids and his old gods. So when Bjorn travels to his lands, he takes the opportunity to once more travel amongst his kin and raid foreign lands like so many years ago. ( Takes place during Season Four )

BROCK RUMLOW

STATS

NAME: Brock RumlowNICKNAME/ALIAS: Rumlow, CrossbonesAGE: 40sDATE OF BIRTH: June 8GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE/: HumanNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 5’10”WEIGHT: 200 lbs.HAIR: BlackEYES: BrownSCARS: Several on his arms and upper body from his days as a seal and shield agent, more added on when he is caught in the falling buildingPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Frank Grillo


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Courageous
- Hard-Working
- Resilient
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Resourceful
- Responsible
- Observational
- Tactical
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Aggressive
- Stubborn
- Hot-Headed
- Arrogant
ASTROLOGY: GeminiMBTI: ISTPENNEAGRAM: Type 6 Wing 5TEMPERAMENT: Phlegmatic-Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Vincent Rumlow
- Sofia Rumlow
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- STRIKE
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Navy SEAL (Formerly ), SHIELD Agent/STRIKE Commander ( Formerly ), MercenaryHOMETOWN: New York, New YorkCURRENT RESIDENCE: UnknownLANGUAGES: English, Italian, some ArabicACCENT: New Yorker


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- PTSD
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Expert Tactician: Due to his military training, Rumlow is a highly trained strategist with extensive knowledge in warfare and military combatants.- Master Combatant: Rumlow is a formidable hand-to-hand combatant. He was able to evade the knives thrown by one of the men in Baker's terrorist cell and easily defeat him, able to fight evenly against Black Widow, and hold his own against Captain America for the longest when the whole STRIKE team tried to subdue him, though he was ultimately defeated. He also dominated Falcon in their fight and mocked him for being in a superior fighting level, as Wilson only hit Rumlow when he ambushed him.- Knife Mastery: Rumlow is highly skilled at using a knife in combat. This is seen when he quickly drew his knife and disarmed Sharon Carter before she could react. Later, he killed several SHIELD agents with a knife and gun combination.- Master Marksman: Rumlow is an accomplished marksman in sharpshooting, being able to, among other things, shoot a rope with a crossbow to catch Captain America to prevent him from falling from a building, or accurately land a single shot to a target's head while parachuting.- Assassin: Rumlow is highly skilled in taking out his targets, as seen when he coordinated a simultaneous shooting of pirates with his STRIKE team to rescue hostages. He even ambushed other SHIELD agents, taking them out in quick succession during the battle at the Triskelion.- Enhanced Strength, Agility, and Durability: Done to him on the several experiments HYDRA completed on him in hoping to create another Super Soldier. All unknown to him as this occured under the impression that SHIELD scientists were testing different methods on him as well as when he was under HYDRA's brainwashing control.

BIOGRAPHY

Brock Rumlow was born to Italian-American parents in New York, New York. At a young age he showed signs of leadership, not in the best way, by leading a local gang. As he got older he decided to move away from the gang and then completely leave it by joining the military. He wanted to be one of the best so he decided to join the Navy SEALS. Rumlow excelled beyond belief when under their training, rising through the ranks and becoming an elite sailor. Towards the end of his enlistment, SHIELD approached him and he gladly took up the offer. Once inside, he rose quickly through the training programs and missions assigned to him. So much so that soon he was assigned to the prestigious STRIKE team and later, lead them. While inside SHIELD he unknowingly caught the attention of HYDRA sleeper agents and their leaders. They knew someone like him who decided to serve his country would not willingly join their cause. They experienced that issue already with Steve Rogers and Bucky Barnes. But now they perfected a method of brainwashing, creating a sleeper agent without knowing they were one and they did just that to Brock Rumlow.He went about his life, unknowing of the fact HYDRA had created a sleeper agent in him. He even went so far as to befriending Steve and Natasha after the battle of New York as they were assigned to assist him and his STRIKE team on many missions for SHIELD. Of course this changes soon with the coming of the Winter Soldier. Something in Brock's mind changes and he feels like he is on autopilot as something else in him takes over. He sees his actions and hears his voice but they are not him. He'd never do what they say he did but yet there he was on camera. The evidence was there. He would say the building falling on him was a blessing, having snapped the control HYDRA had over him. but now he must clear his name and that takes money, so a mercenary he must become. And if that means he takes out a few HYDRA agents in the process then he'd be happy to oblige.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • My take on Brock Rumlow is entirely different than comics and what the MCU ends up giving him. That moment he sees Bucky be wiped and he looked uncomfortable? Yeah, that's because it felt familiar even if he wasn't entirely aware of it in the moment. My entire divergence and explanation is linked here.

  • Brock was never a willing HYDRA agent, he was a victim. He is constantly in the process of trying to prove his innocence while taking down what is left of the agency that took part of his life.


VERSES

  Crossbones     Main Verse.  It's the fall of both SHIELD and HYDRA, something Brock wouldn't have seen coming. Then again, how could he if he was unknowingly a member of HYDRA in the first place. With their fall it is here he finally learns about their use of brainwashing on him. Now he is working to clear his name and taking out HYDRA where he can..


  STRIKE    Canon.  He is still working with SHIELD and no one knows about the brainwashing or experimentation HYDRA has done on him. Even he doesn't know. He is one of SHIELD's best and well known agents and the leader of the S.T.R.I.K.E Team.


  SEALs    Canon.  Brock Rumlow is a Lieutenant in the United States Navy SEALs. He is an elite member of the unit and takes pride in it. He believes they are the best of the best the United States Military has to offer. He excels at his job and loves everyday of it, even the training.


  The Purge    AU.  The year is now 2023 and Brock has faded away from his old life after having a son, only taking a job here and there to keep up the income. That was until his son was killed by a drunk driver and got away with it. Now that the Purge has come around it is his turn to take his revenge, a life for a life, and nothing will get in his way.


  Fangs & Claws    AU.  Brock had been on a an assignment with STRIKE in a dense forest in Europe when out of no where a rather large wolf that appeared to walk upright charged him, leaving him a rather large bite mark on his side. Thinking nothing of it, he took care of the wound like another other bite until one day it was completely gone. That wasn’t the only sign things were different, he could see, smell, and hear things that he couldn’t before. Now as his first full moon approaches, he doesn’t know what to fully expect.


  Star Wars    AU.  Peace has been brought to the galaxy once more and a new era of Jedi are being trained. Brock Delphin being one of them. He was raised on the planet Dantooine, his parents soon finding he was force sensitive. They then sent him to the Jedi Order where he was trained in the ways of the force and the art of using a lightsaber. As he grew, he became a powerful Jedi, leading him to be approached by an undercover Sith in the Jedi Order. He was then convinced to join the Dark Side while working in with the Jedi. (Can rp with him as a Sith or Jedi) Jedi: Dual wields blue lightsabers Sith: dual wields a red and orange lightsaber


  Teen    Canon.  Brock is the typical teenager with an attitude problem. Only, he found an outlet for his anger and used it on the football field as a star player while also getting involved with the wrong group outside of school. He is a member of a powerful gang and quickly rises through the ranks because of his ability to lead and get the job done. But, even with all of that, he is still just a teenager who play football at the end of the day.


  Under Control    Canon.  This verse will cover anytime Brock is under the influence/brainwashing of HYDRA while with SHIELD. It is the only time he'll have their influence over him as he is NEVER a willing member of HYDRA.

DANIEL SOUSA

STATS

NAME: Daniel Jordan SousaNICKNAME/ALIAS: Danny Boy, Sousa, ChiefAGE: 30sDATE OF BIRTH: February 12, 1919GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 5’10”WEIGHT: 175 lbs.HAIR: Dark Brown/BlackEYES: BrownSCARS: From shrapnel on what is left of his right legPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Enver Gjokaj


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Hard Working
- Honest
- Determined
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Responsible
- Quiet
- Observant
- Protective
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Impulsive
- Reserved
- Stoic
- Stubborn
ASTROLOGY: AquariusMBTI: INFPENNEAGRAM: Type 6 Wing 5TEMPERAMENT: Melancholic-Phlegmatic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Jordan Sousa
- Sarah Sousa
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- SHIELD
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: SSR Agent, SHIELD AgentHOMETOWN: Twin Falls, IdahoCURRENT RESIDENCE: SHIELD BaseLANGUAGES: English, Some French and GermanACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- TBA
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Expert Investigator: Sousa is an excellent detective. He told Peggy Carter that cases are usually solved within 72 hours as he documented pictures of Howard Stark on a boat. Later, while other agents were distracted with the body of Leet Brannis, sousa looked around the rest of the crime scene to find a key.- Expert Martial Artist: Despite the fact that he is handicapped, Sousa easily subdued a tramp, and was even able to hold his own in a hand-to-hand combat fight with Dottie Underwood, a woman who has been trained by the Red Room as an assassin from a young age. Sousa takes advantage of his handicap and does not hesitate to use his crutches in combat when necessary, something his opponents rarely expect.- Expert Marksman: According to his records, Sousa's firearms ability is listed as "Qualified Expert." hence, he can use revolvers, pistols, shotguns, and launchers with ease.

BIOGRAPHY

Born in Twin Falls, Idaho to two loving parents. Daniel grew up like most boys in the early 1920s, playing rough in the woods and enjoying pick up games of football and baseball when not in school. However, things started to change as he got older. The world he knew in the US collapsed as they entered the Great Depression. Each day grew closer to living off the land around them, hunting and fishing. Just when the US was looking like it could recover, Pearl Harbor was attacked. Feeling a sense of duty, Daniel enlisted soon after graduating from college. He joined the 28th Infantry Division, opting for the training to become a paratrooper in the process. His request was approved and before Operation Market Garden, Sousa was allowed to earn his jump wings and transferred to the 101st Division to jump into Holland. From there, he entered the fight again with his new brothers in arms.However, his life began to take a different turn once more upon the Battle of the Bulge in Bastogne. There, under the relentless barrage of artillery fire from the Germans, Daniel Sousa was hit with shrapnel in the leg. Passing out from the pain with a fellow soldier keeping him alive, he woke up in a field hospital with his leg a bloody mess. Upon his arrival to the States, Daniel would lose that leg and gain a prosthetic and a crutch that over time would transition to a cane as he became used to his new life.From there, he still had a sense of duty and in 1946 joined the Strategic Scientific Reserve. Despite his disability, Sousa did his best to prove he was just as good as any agent there, hell even better. And in doing so began to grow feelings for Agent Peggy Carter. Even in their ups and downs, he still had feelings for her and eventually the pair dated before breaking up. Daniel then took the promotion to Chief of the SSR on the West Coast and moved out to build up that branch. There he met Violet, his physical therapist, and soon the pair dated and eventually became engaged. However, Violet noticed his remaining feelings towards Peggy and broke off the engagement. Eventually, Peggy and Daniel rekindled their relationship for a time but it did not last and he remained in California.Time passed and the SSR folded into SHIELD, where he remained chief in the West Coast eventually finding himself at Area 51 in 1955. There he thought he'd run into Peggy again but found an imposter along with several others infiltrating the base. Turns out they weren't all they seemed and they even helped him deliver a package to Stark before knocking him out with an icer. What they told him when he woke up was that he was dead according to history. Processing the information, they finally told the truth that they were SHIELD agents from the future and now he was like them, pulled from time.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Default verse will always go to his modern setting, having been brought to the modern time by Daisy and her team.

  • He is a quick learner, show him how to fix something or how technically works and he will pick it up. After, however, he gets over the fact it is that advanced.


VERSES

  Verse Name     Canon.  Daniel Sousa works for the SSR office in New York ( or California depending ). He is a proud veteran as well as SSR agent, protecting the United States from threats unknown to almost everyone. With his promotion to Chief, he is priviledged to most information deemed classified.


  Verse Name    Canon.  Time between Agent Carter and Agents of SHIELD, he is busy working on protecting the West Coast from Russian threats as well as trying to gather information on HYDRA's infiltration of SHIELD. No one else knows about his side mission to prove his theory.


  Verse Name    Canon.  On his trip to Area 51 to witness a test, Sousa is surprised to run into an imposter Agent Carter and members of the CIA. However, he learns that's not who they truly are and interrogates one of them who reveals themselves to be Coulson. He lets Coulson accompany him to deliver technology to Howard Stark, however once the job is done he is knocked out and wakes up on the Zephyr One. Now he is pulled from time as history believes him dead, eventually deciding the best place is to remain with these future Agents of SHIELD.

DRAKE / DRACULA

STATS

NAME: DagonNICKNAME/ALIAS: Dracula, DrakeAGE: 6,000+DATE OF BIRTH: 5th or 4th Millennium BCEGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: VampireNATIONALITY: Sumerian


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’1” (8'1" Demon Form )WEIGHT: 200 lbs. (500 lbs Demon Form )HAIR: Dark Brown (Human), Bald (Demon Form)EYES: Yellow with Red EdgesSCARS: None but a brand of his royal symbol on the center of his chest.PIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Dominic Purcell


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Respectful
- Just
- Strategic
- Strong
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Stoic
- Tough
- Intellectual
- Stubborn
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Arrogant
- Ruthless
- Aggressive
- Disillusioned
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ISTJENNEAGRAM: Type 5 Wing 6TEMPERAMENT: Melancholic-Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Unknown Father
- Unknown Mother
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Vampires
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: KingHOMETOWN: Ancient SumerCURRENT RESIDENCE: UnknownLANGUAGES: Ancient/Dead Languages, Romanian, English, and OthersACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Immortality: Like all vampires, Dracula is biologically immortal, meaning he is immune to all disease and does not age. Dracula is the oldest vampire recorded, having lived over 6,000 years.- Superhuman Strength: Most vampires possess superhuman physical strength anywhere from 10 to 20 times greater than a human, Dracula is even more powerful. The vast majority of known and recorded vampires are capable of lifting from 1,000 lbs to 4,000 lbs. Dracula is much stronger. Dracula's enhanced strength also enables him to perform other superhuman feats such as leaping great distances. Supplementing his strength, Dracula is naturally heartier than normal humans and vampire's and can withstand severe physical exertion with no ill effects.- Superhuman Speed: Dracula can run and move at speeds that are beyond the natural physical limits of the finest human athlete.- Superhuman Reflexes: A vampire's reflexes, agility and reaction time are many times greater than a normal human being. At maximum optimal capacity, a vampire can move more quickly than the human eye can perceive. He was able to grab a fast-moving arrow before it could hit him.- Superhuman Senses: Dracula's senses of sight and smell are enhanced to levels well beyond that of normal humans. Dracula is able to detect objects with perfect clarity at much greater distances than a normal human. He retains this clarity, even in near-total darkness. He is also able to see into the infra-red end of the electromagnetic spectrum, allowing him to see individuals at night by their body heat. His sense of smell is similarly enhanced, able to detect the scent of blood in the air from miles away.- Regenerative Healing Factor: Dracula possesses an accelerated healing factor that enables him to rapidly regenerate damaged bodily tissues much faster and more extensively than a normal human. Injuries such as gunshots, slashes, and severe burns, within hours or minutes, depending upon their severity.- Fangs & Claws: Dracula possesses elongated canines and mandibles that he uses to pierce the flesh of other beings for the purpose of consuming their blood. Dracula can also, however, use his fangs as weapons in very close combat situations. He also possesses a single retractable claw at the tip of each finger. The claws are very sharp, capable of rending human flesh and bone with ease.- Shape-Shifting: Dracula can alter his form and take on the appearance of a different person. He is able to alter his height, the colors of his eyes, hair, and skin, and even change the appearance of his clothing. His true form is that of a towering demon-like being with red skin and spikes on his body. He is able to maintain his transformed state indefinitely and even maintain it for a period of time after death.- Immunity to Sunlight: Unlike his modern-day vampire progeny, Dracula is not harmed by sunlight.- Hibernation: Dracula is able to go into a state of hibernation where he goes into a deep sleep and doesn't require blood for nourishment as long as he remained asleep. Dracula can remain in hibernation for thousands of years.- Combat Mastery: Dracula is a masterful hand-to-hand combatant and swordsmen. With centuries of experience. To the point were he can nearly defeated Blade in combat.- Self-Control: Unlike a normal vampire, Dracula does not require half the amount of blood a normal vampire does for fueling his vitality.

BIOGRAPHY

Dagon was the progenitor of the vampire race, Homines Nocturnae. He terrorized humankind from the first moments of its history, spreading his cursed blood all over the world. According to legend, he was born around the 5th or 4th Millennium BCE in the "Cradle of Civilization" of Ancient Sumer, Mesopotamia. He was worshipped by the Babylonians as "Dagon", and as the centuries passed he eventually became known as "Dracula". Dracula later became disgusted with the world and retreated to a tomb in Iraq to sleep through the coming ages. From the 16th Century onwards, myths regarding Dracula filtered through Western Culture, leading Bram Stoker to write the famous novel bearing his name in 1897. In the 20th century, the mythical version of Dracula entered popular culture in the form of various motion pictures.But of course as time passes the legends change here and there and he soon faded into just a myth that even some of his people thought he didn't exist. That was until one house saught him out and found him in his ancient tomb in Iraq. Unhappy that he was brought back to a world that only seemed worse than when he left it, his people begged him to stay. They had a new hunter who seemed to frighten them more than ever before. Pathetic was the word that came to mind as they came to him for help and to become Daywalkers. But he gave in, only to enjoy the fact of a challenging kill once more. Blade was his name and one he'd face sooner or later, one who would die by the sword much like Drake himself. He didn't dislike the new hunter and when Blade thought him dead so he let the other think so. It also got him away from the vampire king, leaving him free to explore and terrorize a new world for him to rule. That he was looking forward to discovering.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • I pull mostly from Blade Trinity, I haven't read comics that do include Dracula. I just liked this portrayal and thought it was fun and different, so here we are.

  • He is much harder to kill than just a virus using his blood to target vampires. He survived hundreds of years without drinking blood in his tomb, it weakened him but it did not fully kill him.


VERSES

  Can't Be Killed     Main Verse.  Drake faked his death in front of Blade and his allies, thinking it rather idiotic that some virus would kill him. Sure it killed his followers in the area around him once it reached his blood but it would take more than that to kill him. But he let them believe that, wanting to learn more about this modern world he found himself in and possibly building back up his empire.


  Blade Trinity    Canon.  The House of Talos had researched plenty of him, having made it to his pyramid in Iraq where he made his hibernation. It was meant to be kept a secret but those who were stubborn clearly found a way and now he is awake. They want to walk in the sunlight like himself. A foolish wish for imperfect vampires but this new hunter for the humans has his interest.


  Ancient King    Canon.  Unsure what brought him about, Dagon awoke to his new life not long after a day dedicated to the gods. A prayer to be answered no doubt, to be strong for his people and for himself. He was unstoppable and perfect. His new abilities struck fear into all those who opposed him and soon he found himself ruling and empire as a god himself. The Bloog King rules with an iron fist and only chooses those he deems worthy to inherit his gift.

GEORGES BATROC

STATS

NAME: Georges BatrocNICKNAME/ALIAS: Batroc, Batroc the LeaperAGE: 30sDATE OF BIRTH: May 18GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: French


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 5’10”WEIGHT: 170 lbs.HAIR: BlondEYES: BlueSCARS: NonePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: One on his chestFACE CLAIM: Georges St. Pierre


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Strategic
- Leader
- Determined
- Resilient
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Adaptable
- Tough
- Stoic
- Observant
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Ruthless
- Greedy
- Impatient
- Authoritative
ASTROLOGY: TaurusMBTI: ISTPENNEAGRAM: Type 7 Wing 8TEMPERAMENT: Sanguine-Phlegmatic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Unknown Father
- Unknown Mother
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: MercenaryHOMETOWN: Marseille, FranceCURRENT RESIDENCE: UnknownLANGUAGES: French, English, and ArabicACCENT: French


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Master Acrobat: Batroc is an excellent acrobat, performing multiple complex acrobatic maneuvers during his fight against Captain America.- Master Martial Artist: Batroc is a formidable combatant, being able to hold his own against Captain America. Batroc employs a mixed martial art of muay thai, karate, kickboxing, savate, and gymnastics.- Master Assassin: Due to his service in the military, Batroc became a skilled assassin. Before Batroc was demobilized he was credited with 36 kill missions. After becoming a mercenary he garnered a reputation for maximum casualties.- Expert Tactician: Batroc is an expert in strategy and tactics. He took over the Lemurian Star with his crew. He could come up with quick methods of escape such as when he escaped from Captain America and Black Widow.

BIOGRAPHY

Georges Batroc was born in Marseille, France before growing up to join the French Foreign Legion. Once out of the military, he sharpened his hand-to-hand combat skills by teaching himself Aavate, French Kickboxing. When he had mastered these skills he put his military training and kickboxing skills together to become a mercenary for hire, taking up the name Batroc the Leaper.Batroc the Leaper has no superhuman abilities, but is in peak physical condition in every aspect. He is an olympic-level weightlifter and has extraordinary agility and reflexes. His leg muscles are particularly well developed enabling him to leap great distances equal to an olympic athlete. He is an expert in hand-to-hand combat and a skilled military tactician. He is also an experienced thief and smuggler, and can speak both English and French. Although, as a mercenary, he does not hesitate to perform any number of criminal acts for his clients, Batroc has, by his own rights, a strong sense of honor, and he will turn against any client whom he feels has unfairly deceived him into committing crimes to which he might not otherwise previously agreed.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • So I am very canon divergent after the ending of TFATWS which can be read about here.

  • I do plan to expand on him and his bio more, for now this is what I can give and if there are any questions then I am more than happy to answer!


VERSES

  Mercenary Leader     Canon.  Once SHIELD is completely thrown for a loop from the infiltration of HYDRA, Batroc escapes being held prisoner and is now back to his profession of being a mercenary while also seeking revenge on the Captain.


  A New Team    Canon.  Batroc and his men had been assigned to guard what appeared to be a castle in Transylvania. He knew of the rumors of this place, having grown up in France rumors of supposedly haunted and forbidden places spread like wildfire around the European continent. He of course didn’t believe them as he walked around the grounds. Of course that changed when he encountered a woman in what appeared to be an old dress. He called out to her, something he would regret. In a flash she was gone and reappeared behind him, her fangs piercing the skin of his neck and creating another creature like her, a creature of the night.


  Star Wars    AU.  Georges Batroc was raised on the planet Aaeton by his parents. That was until his parents were killed in the final days of the Rebellion when they were killed in the crossfire when he was only 10. He was spotted by a mercenary, one who took pity on him and saw his anger at the situation and knew it would pay off. He took the boy in and began to train him in combat. Now he sometimes works with his master but mostly does work on his own as a bounty hunter or mercenary.


  The Purge    AU.  Batroc has been in the United States for several years with the Purge now being implemented into American society by the NFFA, New Founding Fathers of America. With him being a mercenary, he tends to sit in on purge night. He doesn't want to get involved due to always having a life filled with violent actions. But who knows, this year he may be dragged into the night meant to unless the beast.

KRAVEN THE HUNTER

STATS

NAME:
Sergei Nikolaevich Kravinoff
NICKNAME/ALIAS: Kraven the Hunter, Sergei, KravenAGE: 100+, appears 30sDATE OF BIRTH: November 13. 1901GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: Enhanced HumanNATIONALITY: Russian


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’5”WEIGHT: 300 lbs.HAIR: BlackEYES: BlueSCARS: Several scattered around his body from hunts and skirmishesPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Drew McIntyre


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Fearless
- Decisive
- Strong-Willed
- Honorable
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Confident
- Assertive
- Tough
- Intelligent
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Arrogant
- Ruthless
- Obsessive
- Aggressive
ASTROLOGY: ScorpioMBTI: ESTPENNEAGRAM: Type 8 Wing 9TEMPERAMENT: Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Grand Duke Nikolai Kravinoff
- Makarova Kravinoff
SIBLINGS:
- Dmitri Smerdyakov ( Half-Brother )
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Children
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Big Game Hunter, MercenaryHOMETOWN: Volgograd, RussiaCURRENT RESIDENCE: UnknownLANGUAGES: Russian, English, French, Italian, GermanACCENT: Russian


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Chemical/Magical Enhancement: After Kraven ingested Calypso's mythical potions, his physiology underwent several changes endowing him with superhuman physical attributes. The powers he gained put him 'on the top of the food chain' as they are even greater than those of Captain America, who is himself considered a pinnacle of human evolution. Kraven is better, stronger, faster and more cunning than any human, coupled with his skills, Kraven truly is a dangerous and deadly adversary:
- Superhuman Strength: Kraven was superhumanly strong and was capable of lifting approximately 2 tons. However, due to his fighting experience, his strength is just enough to go toe-to-toe with the likes of Spider-Man.
- Superhuman Speed: Kraven was capable of running and moving at speeds greater than even the finest human athlete. At his peak, Kraven could spring short distances at speeds up to 60 miles per hour.
- Superhuman Stamina: Kraven's musculature produced less fatigue toxins during physical activity than the musculature of an ordinary human. He could exert himself at peak capacity for several hours before fatigue began to impair him.
- Superhuman Durability: Though far from invulnerable, Kraven's body was somewhat tougher and more resistant to injury than the body of an ordinary human. He could withstand great impacts and blunt force trauma, such as being punched and kicked by Spider-Man, without injury.
- Superhuman Agility: Kraven's agility, balance, and bodily coordination were enhanced to levels that were beyond the human body's natural limits. His agility and speed are enough to keep up and even catch up to Spider-Man.
- Superhuman Reflexes: Kraven's reflexes and reaction time were enhanced to levels that were beyond the human body's natural limits.
- Extended Longevity: Kraven's jungle potions drastically altered his natural aging process, causing him to age much slower than an ordinary human.
- Enhanced Senses: Even before ingesting the serum, Kraven had peak human senses, but the ingestion seems to have enhanced them even further. He can see clearly over vast distances but is still affected by darkness. His sense of hearing is also greatly improved and has very sensitive hearing. His smell is his strongest and most trained sense. Kraven is able to track prey by smell alone and can remember different scents and their owners, much like a dog.
- Experienced Combatant: Kraven is a master of many armed and unarmed forms of combat and his skill is great enough to beat Spider-Man in one-on-one combat. He is also an expert knife fighter. His fighting style is very savage in nature and Kraven has developed a unique fighting style by fighting wild and vicious animals with his bare hands. His fighting skills are often enough to defeat Spider-Man in combat, a being with far greater strength than Kraven.- Weapon Specialist: He masters the usage of most melee weapons such as swords, knives, axes, staves and spears. However, due to his hunting experience, he is also skilled with ranged weaponry and has a remarkable skill with rifles and blow darts.- Expert Marksman: Kraven used all sorts of ranged weaponry during his life and as a result he possesses great accuracy and skill with guns and throwing weapons and also blow darts. He rarely misses his target.- Master Tactician and Strategist: Kraven has a brilliant tactical mind and often deploys elaborate traps to surprise his foes. He makes excellent use of his taming skills by incorporating deadly predators into his schemes. Kraven's observatory skills are top-notch, and he can patiently wait for hours just to find the perfect moment to strike. His plots allowed him to outsmart and kidnap the likes of Spider-Man and even Venom.- Master Hunter and Tracker: Kraven was and still is one of Earth's best hunters. He possesses astonishing tracking abilities and is even able to track Spider-Man across rooftops. Furthermore, he can pick up his prey's trail from meager details in the area. He also has vast hunting experience, knowing many special hunting methods and animal specific habits. He also developed techniques to track and hunt superpowered individuals like Spider-Man without their notice.- Medical Knowledge: He is very familiar with medicine and with exotic poisons, drugs, plants, tranquilizers and their effect on both animal and human anatomy. He has amassed a great knowledge about animal biology and has moderate knowledge about human anatomy as well.- Master Animal Tamer: Kraven can subdue and train almost any animal. Animals he has trained show fearless loyalty to Kraven and follow his orders almost perfectly. He is able to train two animals and then command them in unison and with flawless synchronization. Due to this skill, most people think he uses some sort of mind control.- Minor Occult Knowledge: During Kraven's travels throughout the world, he came into contact with numerous tribes and civilizations. Thus, he witnessed many of their rituals and has minor skills in their performance. He was able to recreate the Calypso serum for himself and his family.

BIOGRAPHY

Born to an aristocratic family in Russia, Sergei knew a life of luxury for a time. He was taught how to be a man by Gustav along side his half brother. It was a life that he thrived in, enjoying the more physical aspects of what he was taught as the son of the aristocracy. However, that wasn't meant to last. The Bolshevik Revolution in 1917 changed the trajectory of his life. In his teens, he and his family fled Russia in order to survive. First landing in the United Kingdom before making their way to America. It was here in his new home that he began to learn about more of the world and skills needed to survive. They weren't in their estate anymore and as his mother spiraled into madness while his father ran to solitude, Sergei left. By the 20s he was in Africa where he learned to hunt bigger game and sharpened his skills. There he met a woman from Wakanda, exiled from her home, who taught him how to further improve his skills. And with her help, he became Kraven the Hunter. A men who hunted big game, was fantastic at it, and became to love using his own bare hands instead of any form of weaponry in his hunts.But that wasn't all he learned in his time there. It was there he met Calypso, a woman who was skilled in making elixirs and concoctions with mystic properties. It was there how he discovered enhanced physical attributes, almost like the large game he hunted and more. But it wasn't just that, it gave longevity and slowed aging. He learned, by her hand, how to make them himself as he knew he couldn't be around her always. At that point on, he traveled the world and spent time in almost every city possible over the long years of life the elixirs gave him. And at each place he found those to employ, those who wanted to hunt and took him to bigger hunts as if to prove himself. But it wasn't for them, he was doing it for him. He looked everywhere for a challenge and eventually he found one. It was presented to him one evening, a spider in the city of New York.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Based in various comics over the years with Spider-Man 2 and Spider-Man TAS influence, along with my own headcanons/interpretations. He is not even remotely close to how the movie portrayed him so I am here to fix that problem.

  • His abilities come from the elixirs made by Calypso. Eventually he learns how to make them himself, able to then have a constant supply.

  • I can include the times after he fights Spider-Man and the family he has during this time period. We can definitely plot that out. As well as any time between not covered in the biography.


VERSES

  The Hunter     Main Verse.  Kraven thrives on the hunt, looking for what can challenge him the most and that recently has made him set his sights on New York. The spider had his attention, curious to see if this would be what finally might give him a match. That, and the other inhabitants who called it home all seem so intriguing to the hunter.


  Past    Canon.  Takes place any time before the modern setting of the timeline. It covers World War II and on, him being an aristocratic son to getting his first tonics and beginning his reputation as Kraven the Hunter.


  Verse Name    AU.  Verse description and setting.

TONY MASTERS

STATS

NAME: Anthony MastersNICKNAME/ALIAS: Tony, Masters, Taskmaster, TaskyAGE: 30sDATE OF BIRTH: August 29GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’2”WEIGHT: 195 lbs.HAIR: BrownEYES: BrownSCARS: NonePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Jay Ryan


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Fast Learner
- Confident
- Resourceful
- Ambitious
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Sarcastic
- Realist
- Observant
- Adaptable
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Arrogant
- Aggressive
- Ruthless
- Forgetful
ASTROLOGY: VirgoMBTI: ISTPENNEAGRAM: Type 6 Wing 5TEMPERAMENT: Choleric-Melancholic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Forgotten Father
- Forgotten Mother
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: SHIELD agent ( Formerly ), MercenaryHOMETOWN: New York, New YorkCURRENT RESIDENCE: UnknownLANGUAGES: English and any language he listens to and sees spokenACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- TBA
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:
- Artificially Enhanced Physiology: Tony was born with the ability to duplicate other abilities that he either saw someone else performed or watched on TV. After injecting himself with a experimental HYDRA version of the super-soldier serum, his brain capacity begin to absorb knowledge instantaneously. The serum also altered his brain chemistry to make him hypercognitive in the area of skill observation and retention. This particular serum was an elaborate modification of the adrenal steroid cortisol, which even enhanced Tony's short-term memory.- Photographic Reflexes: Tony's primarily superhuman power is his photographic reflexes. He can watch another person's physical movements and duplicate them without any practice or training, no matter how complex. Tony is able to duplicate almost any physical activity after seeing it done by someone else only once. Taskmaster can use this ability to master complex gymnastics routines and play difficult pieces of music. However, he typically prefers to use this ability to copy the combat skills, both armed and unarmed, of costumed crime-fighters and expert martial artists from around the world. By reviewing recordings of movements periodically, Tony can retain duplicated moves indefinitely. When facing an opponent, he has already studied countless of martial arts, and can virtually predict his enemy's attacks. He can also copy the subtle muscle movements of others so precisely that he can at times do things such as copying another person's voice so precisely as to fool voice recognition software although he must practice a voice to ensure he has perfected it enough to fool such devices- Physical Movement Prediction
- Superhuman Agility
- Superhuman Speed
- Superhuman Reflexes
- Peak Human Strength
- Master Martial Artist
- Master Tactician
- Weapon Mastery
- Master Marksman
- Master Assassin
- Meditation: Tony learned meditation techniques in Tibet that allow him to slow his breathing and heart rate and survive for extended periods of time without air, this also means that to the untrained eye he will appear to be dead. He also claims to have learned forensic methods from CIA Agents and Mossad Operatives.

BIOGRAPHY

Tony Masters was born with the ability to duplicate the movements of others through brief observation. He discovered this as a young child when watching an old western when he saw a cowboy twirl a lasso which he soon copied. As he got older, he continued to discover his photographic reflexes to immediately copy other skills like learning to dive in a swimming pool when he saw someone else having performed a dive, learning special techniques from the best NBA players. And as he got older, this attracted the attention of SHIELD. They offered him the chance to join and become an agen, basically enticing him to become a secret agent with the ability to mimic some of the most skilled martial artists known. How could he say no? Little did he know that his time at SHIELD would change his life more than he knew.Here he met his wife, eventually ex-wife, Mercedes Maerced. Agents together who found themselves on a mission to hunt down an old scientist and bring him in alive. However, nothing completely goes according to plan and the scientist was shot in the chest, Tony rushed over to see what he could to help. Sadly, there wasn't much but in the man's dying breath and movement he gave Tony a syringe that contained an experimental HYDRA version of the super soldier serum to enhance the abilities gained through his photographic reflexes. Curious and thinking it to be a sign, Tony couldn't help but inject himself with the serum. Upon the injection, he began to develop additional powers, set back by the fact that the memories he gained by watching others overwrote his personal memories. This in turn made him forget his wife and his own history with SHIELD. Upon the realization of this, she explained she was his handler for 'The Org' and sent him out on assignments that he believed were more for money and didn't care what side they were on. Little did he know, she was reporting what he learned back to SHIELD which made him the perfect unknowing double agent.However on one of these very assignments, the newly dubbed Taskmaster was sent to observe what rumoredly was a Black Widow. Ignoring the rule to not engage, he wanted to learn and copy just what this other Black Widow could do and so they fought. Little did he know she wasn't alone and soon he was outnumbered 4 to 1. Thinking he had the upper hand, he went to take one out but was hit behind and taken out. Scrambling his devices, they received orders from Dreykov to take him in. He wanted to learn just what Taskmaster was capable of and if it could be replicated on further study. After a multitude of tests, watching and memorizing all the Avengers moves, he didn't remember who he was outside of his own person and that he was here but not by his own will. It didn't take much memory to see that, he was treated like a test subject and a prisoner. They were using him for this "Taskmaster Protocal", taking what he knew was his name and adopting it for others. Only when the base was under attack did he take advantage of the confusion and falling apart structure, did he make his escape. Grabbing his gear, also having been stolen, did he find a jet and take off far and away from there only to be on his own and retaking his name.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • I have adjusted the Black Widow movie and what they did to Taskmaster and inserted the original as best as I can. He is in charge of the Taskmaster Protocal as they use his name and ability to create more of him.

  • He had nothing to do with the Thunderbolts, though he was a little annoyed one took his name and likeness for themselves when he heard of a death but seemed they had gotten what they deserved in his mind. (If you write her and she survives, Tony won't be friendly.)


VERSES

  Freedom     Main Verse.  Tony Masters is free from his imprisonment by Dreykov. The Taskmaster Program created after him is dead, he isn't sad to see the structure collapse as he flies away. He is his own man now, no handler or agency to keep him grounded. He does what he wants and when he wants, taking jobs here and there but does not go back to training people as he did before.


  Taskmaster    Canon.  This is the verse where he is being sent from assignment to assignment by "The Org", his ex-wife. He does not remember being an agent of SHIELD but now does what he can to earn money. Even in his free time he takes payment to train heroes, villains, and other agents with his skills.


  SHIELD    Canon.  There is no Taskmaster, only Tony Masters. He is a proud agent of SHIELD, copying what he sees for the appropriate missions he is sent on.

VICTOR CREED

STATS

NAME: Victor CreedNICKNAME/ALIAS: SabretoothAGE: 170+DATE OF BIRTH: 1820sGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: MutantNATIONALITY: Canadian


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’6”WEIGHT: 285 lbs.HAIR: Dark BrownEYES: BlueSCARS: NonePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Liev Schreiber


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Resilient
- Strong-Willed
- Decisive
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Adaptable
- Assertive
- Confident
- Stubborn
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Sadistic
- Arrogant
- Ruthless
- Disrespectful
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ESTPENNEAGRAM: Type 8 Wing 7TEMPERAMENT: Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Thomas Logan
- Emily Creed
SIBLINGS:
- James/Logan aka Wolverine
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: MercenaryHOMETOWN: CanadaCURRENT RESIDENCE: UnknownLANGUAGES: EnglishACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Regenerative Healing Factor: Like his half-brother Logan, Victor's primary mutant power is an extremely accelerated & improved healing powers, that enable him to regenerate damaged or destroyed areas of his anatomy with far beyond a normal human's capacity.
INCLUDING:
- Decelerated Aging: Victor does not age like others due to his extreme regenerative capabilities.
- Disease/Contaminant Immunity: Victor's natural healing also affords him the virtual immunity to any virus, diseases, even any poisons or toxins.
- Psionic Resistance: Victor is immune to telepathic manipulation, at least if the telepath attempts to manipulate him through physical contact. This is made evident when Silverfox, strangled by Victor, made a failed attempt to telepathically manipulate him by clutching his arm. Although this may also be due to his lack of emotions for any living being, except Logan.
- Superhuman Stamina: Victor's advanced musculature produces considerably less fatigue toxins during physical activity than an ordinary human, due in large part to the effects of his mutant healing factor. Due to this and his larger frame, victor's resilience and endurance is noticeably greater than his half brother, Wolverine's, allowing him to withstand stronger attacks if not recover faster than Wolverine. Only when Wolverine had an adamantium skeleton did he exceed Victor in stamina, but Victor's secondary mutation evened the odds, allowing them to finally be equals.
- Retractable Fangs: Victor has large canine teeth, akin to a big cat's, which are much larger than a normal human's canine teeth.- Retractable Claws: Victor has 10 retractable 3-inch talons in place of fingernails. These claws are naturally sharper and tougher than that of normal human bone structure, allowing Victor to cut through most types of flesh and natural materials. His ability to slice completely through a substance depends on the thickness of the substance and the amount of force he can exert. People have mistaken some of his victims as being mauled by an animal, such as a bear. He has uses his claws and strength to climb buildings made of concrete and metal.- Enhanced Speed: Victor is also noticeably fast, able to outpace most humans akin to a predator attack its prey.- Superhuman Agility: Victor's agility, balance, and bodily coordination are enhanced to levels beyond the human body's natural limits, even those of the finest human athlete. He is even able to move about more efficiently on all fours than simply standing on his legs.- Superhuman Reflexes: Victor's reflexes are similarly enhanced and are superior to those of the finest human athlete.- Superhuman Senses: Victor's feral mutation provided him with extremely acute senses.- Superhuman Strength: Victor possesses superhuman strength, which has varied at times due to ongoing and subsequent mutations. People have mistaken victims of his strength as being mauled by animals such as bears. His strength surpassed Wolverine's, allowing him to overpower and heavily damage Wolverine, leaving his half brother senseless and his claws broken. Only when Wolverine obtained an adamantium skeleton did his strength surpass Victor's, to the point where Wolverine could kill him should he overpower Victor.- Expert Hand to Hand Combat: Sabretooth has skills in hand-to-hand combat due to his various training by the American military in the American Civil War, WWI and WWII, and the Vietnam War. He has also has been trained by Team X Program.

BIOGRAPHY

Born to Thomas Logan in the northwest territories of Canada in the 1820s, he lived a rather simple life. Or that was how it seemed until his mother passed not too long after he was born. His father became a drunk, neglecting much of Victor whenever he felt in the mood to drink which was often. Victor didn't mind as much, after all it gave him freedom to do much of what he wanted when he didn't have to work around the Howlett Estate. It also helped him develop a close friendship with James Howlett, the son of the estate owner. One night he was keeping the sick James company and sharpening his own rather unusual nails when his father stumbled into the house calling for James' father who Logan had then killed. Victor watched as James killed Logan. With his dying breath, Victor's father revealed that he was James' real father and that he and Victor were actually half brothers. Seeing no where to turn, Victor grabbed James and ran into the woods to escape any punishment for his now younger brother.That night in the woods Victor told James that they were brothers, asking if James realized that, and brothers protect each other. Victor told James that they have to be hard enough so nothing can touch them. James wanted to go home but Victor said that they can't and they have to stick together no matter what, and take care of anyone who gets in their way. From that day on they stuck together side by side in the wars following, taking the side of who they believed was right. Usually this was the North in the civil war and the United States then on in WWI and WWII. But Victor was growing more animalistic as he continued to kill, finally reaching a head in the Vietnam War where he killed his captain in a fit of rage. He and James were sentenced to death by firing squad but of course they survived. That was when William Stryker came into the picture and recruited them for Team X which Victor had no problem joining. After all, it gave him a chance to do what he did best: kill.After traveling around the world on covert missions, the toll of taking innocent lives in Nigeria caused James to leave the team with Victor yelling at him to come back in the process. From that day on Team X began to dissolve and soon only Victor remained with Stryker who promised to one day give him an adamantium skeleton but they needed to experiment on James first. This brought Victor back into the life of his half brother six years later at the appearance of killing his brother's girlfriend. In reality they were working together to help Stryker kidnap and experiment on mutants. With this being revealed to James, Stryker then awakened a new weapon he created to fight Wolverine. At what seemed to be his almost death, Victor came at the last second to save him saying he is the only one who can kill his brother. They worked together breifly to end Deadpool's attack on them but parted ways once it was clear they needed to leave the island and avoid authorities. Now he is out and free on his own, leaving a bloody path in his wake if anyone dares cross him.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • He is more X-Men Origins based, I loved the take on the character and so that's the interpretation I am going with. There may be some comic influence but over all movie based.

  • He is a villain, a villain that enjoys the violence he is capable of as well as the killing. It is what he is very good at and he loves the animal he basically is.


VERSES

  Sabretooth     Canon.  After helping his brother defeat Deadpool, Victor left the island on the terms he wanted. Of course it wasn't exactly friendly between the two towards the end, they were still brothers and Victor wanted to make sure he knew that. Still he was once again on his own, but that isn't stopping him from leaving a bloody path in his wake.


  X-Men Origins    Canon.  Years of fighting through every war since the 1860s, Victor has grown more bloodthirsty with everyone. He doesn't regret it or see problem. In face it only helps when he's recruited by Stryker to continue his thirst for blood. Killing is what he does best after all


  One Big Decision    AU.  The night in a small village in Lagos, Nigeria presented Victor with a choice he never thought he had to make. It came down to his brother or continue the killing of innocent people. He asked him to go with him, Victor stood there without answer for a moment. It was long enough for his brother to turn his back and start walked away but it didn't sit right with him. Victor went after James and never turned back.


  Star Wars    AU.  Victor was born on Naboo, not that he would call it home. In the shadows of the republic, the sith were moving to enact plans and ideas most would deem inhuman. Victor Creed became a victim to such an idea. As a child he was bigger and stronger than most, running through the woods and hunting as if he was an animal himself. It caught the eye of sith spies who kidnapped the young boy. From there experiments were carried out on the human, making him into something just a little more. He had no connection to the force, something that fulled his hatred for those who could use it around him. They used that to his advantage, training him how to fight against such force users. And when the Republic fell, Victor emerged as one of the first and most deadly Purge Troopers. He relished in the hunt of the Jedi, killing them as if taken over by animalistc rage. ( works for all trilogies )

ARES

STATS

NAME: AresNICKNAME/ALIAS: God of WarAGE: Thousands of Years Old, Appears 30sDATE OF BIRTH: N/AGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: GodNATIONALITY: Greek


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 10’00” (God Form), 6'8 (Lesser Form)WEIGHT: 2,000 lbs. (God Form), 1,000 lbs (Lesser Form)HAIR: Dark Brown/BlackEYES: BlueSCARS: From battle in his lesser formPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Gerard Butler


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Passionate
- Brave
- Strong-Willed
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Stubborn
- Bold
- Tough
- Decisive
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Aggressive
- Impulsive
- Jealous
- Arrogant
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ESTPENNEAGRAM: Type 8 Wing 7TEMPERAMENT: Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Zeus
- Hera
SIBLINGS:
- Many Full and Half Siblings
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Aphrodite, Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- His Children
PETS: Dog, HorseOCCUPATION: God of WarHOMETOWN: Mount Olympus, GreeceCURRENT RESIDENCE: Verse DependentLANGUAGES: All LanguagesACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- TBA
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Prowess in Battle: As the God of War, Ares is an extremely fierce warrior, as well as a master of both armed and unarmed combat.- Battle Precognition: Ares seems to have a sixth sense regarding the trajectory of assaults in the heat of combat.- Expert Tracker- Superhuman Strength, Speed, Agility, Durability, Endurance- Warfare Expertise- War Manipulation: As the God of War, Ares has the power to manipulate war, strife, combat, and other forms of conflict - all to a highly advanced level. Through this power, he is able to influence all forms of conflict, including mental, physical, spiritual, and conceptual ones, regardless of the area and numbers involved, and he could even control how they progress and draw power both from the conflict alone as well as the dying. Ares could also start conflicts by influencing people or events, raise personal and fanatical armies, control and create weapons of every kind and even grant others extensive abilities of combat (such as Hippolyta's golden girdle). Ares is naturally, extremely skilled in all forms of fighting, weapons and both strategy and tactics as well as statistics of war. Ares has the incredible power to invoke war and chaos within an enormously large radius, ranging from a city to an entire continent. With this power, he has full control of the city or continent that is in war and chaos at the time.- Telumkinesis: As the God of War, Ares has a great amount of control over weapons:- Weapon Conjuration: Although his symbol of power is his spear, he can transform it into seemingly any handheld weapon conceivable.- Weapon Transformation: He can transform weapons into something far less threatening or more threatening.- Weapon Curses: He can curse weapons.- Disarmament: He can disarm his opponents with a gesture.- Weapon Omniscience: He knows everything about a weapon when he sees it.- Odikinesis: Ares has control over feelings and emotions of war (such as hate and rage), and frequently induces them in order to start fights. And can even cure Battle Jitters.- Limited Pyrokinesis and Necromancy- Ares' Blessing: Ares' blessing, which is only bestowed upon people who show unflinching courage (or blood-lust) on the battlefield, grants the person who receives it superhuman strength and near-invulnerability.- Control and Summon Animals that are Scared to Him


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • He is primarily myth based, taking most of my interpretation from there. I do not like the depiction of him AT ALL in Lore Olympus or Blood of Zeus. That will be heavily ignored. However, this will not stop me from interacting with others based in other media, just come to me and we can plot it out!

  • Ares is not a villain, no matter how hard modern media tries to make him be. He is a god of war, the more vicious part of it yes, but this does not make him a bad guy. Do not treat him as such, after all he is the protector of women.


VERSES

  Height of Power     Canon.  Ares is worshipped, prayed to, revered as someone to turn to in times of war and battle. It is the height of his and the gods' power. They rule in Olympus without being forgotten, the people love and fear them. Even if time goes on, they don't entirely fade as some still stick to the old ways. ( the past )


  Modern    Canon.  Ares and the other gods adapt to the modern times they have found themselves in. Slipping into myth being part of a blessing in disguise as they can live how they want while continuing the work they are patrons of. And for Ares, he finds this modern age just as violent as the past.


  Verse Name    AU.  Verse description and setting.

CERBERUS

STATS

NAME: CerberusNICKNAME/ALIAS: Hound of HadesAGE: 2000+DATE OF BIRTH: 800 BCGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: MonsterNATIONALITY: Greek


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 20'0"WEIGHT: 4,500 lbs.HAIR: BlackEYES: Burning Red with Smoke Trailing off of ThemSCARS: NonePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: N/A


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Determined
- Fierce
- Protective
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Stubborn
- Intelligent
- Obedient
- Responsible
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Aggressive
- Impulsive
- Aloof
- Impatient
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ESTJENNEAGRAM: Type 6 Wing 5TEMPERAMENT: Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Typhon
- Echidna
SIBLINGS:
- Lernaean Hydra
- Orthrus
- Chimera
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- N/A
OTHERS:
- Hades
PETS: N/AOCCUPATION: Guard of the UnderworldHOMETOWN: GreeceCURRENT RESIDENCE: UnderworldLANGUAGES: Incapable of Speech in FormACCENT: N/A


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Giant Size: Cerberus is larger then any man, with power to match its size.- Superhuman Strength: Cerberus has great strength, allowing to prevent souls from leaving the Underworld.- Superhuman Senses: With a powerful sense of both smell and hearing, no-one who tries can get past Cerberus.- Superhuman Durability: Cerberus is incapable of being harmed or slain by most forms of conventional injury, including firearms or blades. Furthermore, the beast cannot feel the pain that would result from such attacks.
Multiple Heads: Enables it to look in several places at once, and attack different opponents simultaneously.
- Immortality: As a mythological beast, Cerberus is functionally immortal.- Pyromancy: Cerberus had the power to control fire, and each head had its own individual colored flame.
Doberman/Cyrus Head - Red Flame, Burning Bite
Rottweiler/Brutus Head - Blue Flame, Freezing/Frost Bite
Pitbull/Urian Head - Green Flame, Acidic Bite
- Fangs and Claws: Cerberus is able to deliver a powerful bite and inflict scorching gashes with his black claws.- Fear Inducement: Cerberus is able to induce feelings of overwhelming terror in a victim through his malicious glare alone, oftentimes causing total bodily paralysis (although this effect is only temporary).- Smoke Teleportation: He is able to dematerialize and disappear at will, as well as render himself completely invisible. Travelers can still feel the sinister presence, even if he has disappeared.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Cerberus is mainly mythology based with my own twist. He is made up of three brothers who are able to come together and shift into the three headed dog.

  • In essence they become one, Cerberus is the brothers true form in a sense, being the sons of the king and queen of monsters. They split apart at times and can be their human looking selves with their own abilities and personalities which are broken up in their own pages.


VERSES

  Main     Main Verse.  This shall encompass any time the boys are combined to form Cerberus. Any time he is in form of the Guard Dog of the Underworld, it shall take place here.


  Verse Name    Canon.  Verse description and setting.


  Verse Name    AU.  Verse description and setting.

CYRUS

STATS

NAME: CyrusNICKNAME/ALIAS: Hound of Hades, CyAGE: 2,000+DATE OF BIRTH: 910 BCGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: Monster / Hell HoundNATIONALITY: Greek


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 5’9”WEIGHT: 175 lbs.HAIR: Dark Brown, Kept Long and braided with a BeardEYES: Blue, Burning Red with Smoke Trailing off of Them When Using AbilitiesSCARS: NonePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: Facial and Upper chestFACE CLAIM: Peter Franzén


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Dependable
- Hardworking
- Caring
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Serious
- Tough
- Protective
- Independent
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Assertive
- Overbearing
- Demanding
- Judgmental
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ESTJENNEAGRAM: Type 3 Wing 4TEMPERAMENT: Sanguine-Phlegmatic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Typhon
- Echidna
SIBLINGS:
- Brutus
- Urian
- Lernaean Hydra
- Orthrus
- Chimera
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Hades
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Guard of the UnderworldHOMETOWN: GreeceCURRENT RESIDENCE: UnderworldLANGUAGES: All LanguagesACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Superhuman Strength: The brothers have great strength, allowing to prevent souls from leaving the Underworld.- Superhuman Senses: With a powerful sense of both smell and hearing, no-one who tries can get past the brothers.- Superhuman Durability: The brothers are incapable of being harmed or slain by most forms of conventional injury, including firearms or blades. Furthermore, the brothers cannot feel the pain that would result from such attacks.
Immortality: As a mythological beast, the brothers are functionally immortal.
- Pyromancy: The brothers have the power to control fire, and each head had its own individual colored flame.
Cyrus - Red Flame, Burning Bite, you will know you've encountered him when red flames are used as they are his signature color.
- Fangs and Claws: The brothers are able to shift partially, growing fangs and claws to deliver a powerful bite and inflict scorching gashes with their black claws.
Fear Inducement: The brothers are able to induce feelings of overwhelming terror in a victim through their malicious glare alone, oftentimes causing total bodily paralysis (although this effect is only temporary).
- Smoke Teleportation: The brothers are able to dematerialize and disappear at will, as well as render himself completely invisible. Travelers can still feel the sinister presence, even if they have disappeared.

BIOGRAPHY

Cyrus is born the oldest brother in a set of three that comprise Cerberus. He was born to Typhon and Echidna who had already given birth to his older siblings known to the world as the hydra, Orthrus, and the chimera. The parents of monsters as they were known. Both his parents were half human with monstrous other halves, making it odd that their next child appear human. So they tried again and Cyrus' younger brother, Brutus, was eventually born. But it was a similar situation, he was also human. Intrigued by the fact they appeared to have given birth to three monsters previously, they wondered if it was their turn to now have more human looking children. So a third and final attempt at having another child was made, giving them Urian. This was their youngest brother of the three and the third to appear human. Confused, their parents weren't sure what to do with them or what they could do in general. That was until one day they merged for the first time. Urian was being tormented by their sibling, the chimera, Cyrus and Brutus went to his aid and when they all touched they seemed to merge into one being. They appeared like their brother, Orthrus, only they had one extra head to symbolize all three brothers. It was then their parents understood. They were gifted with being able to walk in both worlds. The boys were confused and when separated, they received scolding for their parents and siblings preferred them to be the three headed dog, Cerberus.Not feeling like he or his brothers belonged, they stuck to each other. The three brothers were inseparable and looked for the times they could spend not merged into Cerberus. Those times were spent in private, off on their own or with the people to be treated as if they were three brothers instead of one entity. When this was discovered by their parents? Well, it didn't go over well. Cyrus, being the oldest came to his brothers defense and his own. They wanted to be treated fairly and not just for one side of them. Their parents didn't agree and so to be rid of them, had them merge into Cerberus and handed them over to Hades as a gift. He would be their problem should they ever separate and reveal themselves as their true nature. As their parents didn't tell him what they could do, just that they were their son. They were a large three headed dog who could guard the Underworld and nothing more. He never expected that when they were able to, when time saw fit, that they would separate and become the three brothers that he would be stuck with. They were afraid of being caught, always cautious in case Hades was around. However, they could only get away with that for so long until one day their secret was discovered by the god himself.They didn't think he would come down to check on them that day, the boys going about their own things as they learned more of the Underworld. So instead of Hades finding his dog, he found three young boys walking about while guarding the entrance. Their secret exposed, they begged for forgiveness and expected to be punished, told never to separate again like their parents had wanted. When they were met with kindness and the choice to do as they pleased so long as the Underworld was safe? Well, they were beyond shocked. With this new found freedom and care that they never received from their actual parents, the boys became fiercely loyal that day and vowed to never let their guard down. They would fulfill their duty to their best capabilities and looked up to Hades as more of a father than ever before.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • He is the oldest of the three brothers and it is a role he takes seriously. He watches over them both and is in between when it comes to being friendly.

  • His abilities are more the classic fire, the one people know can burn others easily with. Red is the color associated with him and the head he controls.


VERSES

  Raised by Hades     Canon.  He is a child to a young man, being raised by Hades while learning how to properly use the abilities he wasn't entirely sure he had outside of combining into Cerberus with his brothers. He is learning to accept Hades as a father figure and a better one than his biological father at that.


  Guard of the Underworld    Canon.  He is fully grown, stepped fully into his role as head of the guards of the Underworld, his brothers in second command beside him. Being the oldest, Cyrus takes his job and duties as the eldest brother seriously and guards the gate that can be seen as more neutral. He isn't as cold as his younger brother Brutus but is seen keeping Urian in line and cleaning up his messes from time to time.


  Verse Name    AU.  Verse description and setting.

BRUTUS

STATS

NAME: BrutusNICKNAME/ALIAS: Hound of HadesAGE: 2,000+DATE OF BIRTH: 907 BCGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE/ETHNICITY: Monster / Hell HoundNATIONALITY: Greek


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’0”WEIGHT: 195 lbs.HAIR: Dark Brown, Kept Long with a BeardEYES: Blue, Burning Blue with Smoke Trailing off of Them When Using AbilitiesSCARS: Three gashes along his right cheek and neckPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Murathan Muslu


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Independent
- Adaptable
- Dependable
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Stubborn
- Stoic
- Reserved
- Determined
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Assertive
- Blunt
- Aggressive
- Aloof
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ISTPENNEAGRAM: Type 8 Wing 9TEMPERAMENT: Melancholic-Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Typhon
- Echidna
SIBLINGS:
- Cyrus
- Urian
- Lernaean Hydra
- Orthrus
- Chimera
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Hades
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Guard of the UnderworldHOMETOWN: GreeceCURRENT RESIDENCE: UnderworldLANGUAGES: All LanguagesACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Superhuman Strength: The brothers have great strength, allowing to prevent souls from leaving the Underworld.- Superhuman Senses: With a powerful sense of both smell and hearing, no-one who tries can get past the brothers.- Superhuman Durability: The brothers are incapable of being harmed or slain by most forms of conventional injury, including firearms or blades. Furthermore, the brothers cannot feel the pain that would result from such attacks.
Immortality: As a mythological beast, the brothers are functionally immortal.
- Pyromancy: The brothers have the power to control fire, and each head had its own individual colored flame.
Brutus - Blue Flame, Freezing/Frost Bite, you will know you've encountered him when blue flames are used as they are his signature color.
- Fangs and Claws: The brothers are able to shift partially, growing fangs and claws to deliver a powerful bite and inflict scorching gashes with their black claws.
Fear Inducement: The brothers are able to induce feelings of overwhelming terror in a victim through their malicious glare alone, oftentimes causing total bodily paralysis (although this effect is only temporary).
- Smoke Teleportation: The brothers are able to dematerialize and disappear at will, as well as render himself completely invisible. Travelers can still feel the sinister presence, even if they have disappeared.

BIOGRAPHY

Brutus is born the middle brother in a set of three that comprise Cerberus. He was born to Typhon and Echidna who had already given birth to his older siblings known to the world as the hydra, Orthrus, the chimera, and unknown older brother Cyrus. The parents of monsters as they were known. Both his parents were half human with monstrous other halves, making it odd that their next child appear human. So they tried again after Cyrus was born which resulted in the birth of Brutus. But it was a similar situation, he was also human. Intrigued by the fact they appeared to have given birth to three monsters previously, they wondered if it was their turn to now have more human looking children. So a third and final attempt at having another child was made, giving them Urian. This was their youngest brother of the three and the third to appear human. Confused, their parents weren't sure what to do with them or what they could do in general. That was until one day they merged for the first time. Urian was being tormented by their sibling, the chimera, Cyrus and Brutus went to his aid and when they all touched they seemed to merge into one being. They appeared like their brother, Orthrus, only they had one extra head to symbolize all three brothers. It was then their parents understood. They were gifted with being able to walk in both worlds. The boys were confused and when separated, they received scolding for their parents and siblings preferred them to be the three headed dog, Cerberus.Not feeling like he or his brothers belonged, they stuck to each other. The three brothers were inseparable and looked for the times they could spend not merged into Cerberus. Those times were spent in private, off on their own or with the people to be treated as if they were three brothers instead of one entity. When this was discovered by their parents? Well, it didn't go over well. Brutus, being the middle felt he had to find his own footing and definition between his brothers. He was seen as the colder of the three, more serious and more violent if the situation was necessary. He was prone to anger but one wouldn't be able to tell, it was a quiet but biting. That as if it eventually became too much and he exploded in a storm. It was his biggest distinguishing factor from his brothers. However, he would defend them constantly. They wanted to be treated fairly and not just for one side of them. Their parents didn't agree and so to be rid of them, had them merge into Cerberus and handed them over to Hades as a gift. He would be their problem should they ever separate and reveal themselves as their true nature. As their parents didn't tell him what they could do, just that they were their son. They were a large three headed dog who could guard the Underworld and nothing more. He never expected that when they were able to, when time saw fit, that they would separate and become the three brothers that he would be stuck with. They were afraid of being caught, always cautious in case Hades was around. However, they could only get away with that for so long until one day their secret was discovered by the god himself.They didn't think he would come down to check on them that day, the boys going about their own things as they learned more of the Underworld. So instead of Hades finding his dog, he found three young boys walking about while guarding the entrance. Their secret exposed, they begged for forgiveness and expected to be punished, told never to separate again like their parents had wanted. When they were met with kindness and the choice to do as they pleased so long as the Underworld was safe? Well, they were beyond shocked. With this new found freedom and care that they never received from their actual parents, the boys became fiercely loyal that day and vowed to never let their guard down. They would fulfill their duty to their best capabilities and looked up to Hades as more of a father than ever before.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Despite being the middle brother, he is the more serious of the three. He is also the coldest when it comes to others. He is the least friendly and he makes it well known.

  • His abilities fit his attitude, cold and ice. It burns in its own way, not the same as fire but cold still burns the skin. Blue is the color associated with him and the head he controls.


VERSES

  Raised by Hades     Canon.  He is a child to a young man, being raised by Hades while learning how to properly use the abilities he wasn't entirely sure he had outside of combining into Cerberus with his brothers. He is learning to accept Hades as a father figure and a better one than his biological father at that. Though he is the slowest to come to accept this fact.


  Guard of the Underworld    Canon.  He is fully grown, stepped fully into his role as second in command of the guards of the Underworld, his older brother the only one he answers to. He takes care of the gate that more or less involves the worst part of humanity, Tartarus, due to his colder nature. It seemed better suited to him. He does, however, help Cyrus keep Urian in line and cleaning up his messes from time to time.


  Verse Name    AU.  Verse description and setting.

URIAN

STATS

NAME: UrianNICKNAME/ALIAS: Hound of HadesAGE: 2,000+DATE OF BIRTH: 902 BCGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: Monster / HellhoundNATIONALITY: Greek


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’0”WEIGHT: 185 lbs.HAIR: Dark Brown, Kept Long with a BeardEYES: Blue, Burning Green with Smoke Trailing off of Them when using AbilitiesSCARS: NonePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Zach McGowan


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Sociable
- Loyal
- Passionate
- Adventurous
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Stubborn
- Easygoing
- Adaptable
- Curious
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Impulsive
- Aggressive
- Restless
- Disorganized
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ENFPENNEAGRAM: Type 7 Wing 6TEMPERAMENT: Sanguine-Chloric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Typhon
- Echidna
SIBLINGS:
- Cyrus
- Brutus
- Lernaean Hydra
- Orthrus
- Chimera
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Hades
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Guard of the UnderworldHOMETOWN: GreeceCURRENT RESIDENCE: UnderworldLANGUAGES: All LanguagesACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Superhuman Strength: The brothers have great strength, allowing to prevent souls from leaving the Underworld.- Superhuman Senses: With a powerful sense of both smell and hearing, no-one who tries can get past the brothers.- Superhuman Durability: The brothers are incapable of being harmed or slain by most forms of conventional injury, including firearms or blades. Furthermore, the brothers cannot feel the pain that would result from such attacks.
Immortality: As a mythological beast, the brothers are functionally immortal.
- Pyromancy: The brothers have the power to control fire, and each head had its own individual colored flame.
Urian - Green Flame, Acidic Bite, you will know you've encountered him when green flames are used as they are his signature color.
- Fangs and Claws: The brothers are able to shift partially, growing fangs and claws to deliver a powerful bite and inflict scorching gashes with their black claws.
Fear Inducement: The brothers are able to induce feelings of overwhelming terror in a victim through their malicious glare alone, oftentimes causing total bodily paralysis (although this effect is only temporary).
- Smoke Teleportation: The brothers are able to dematerialize and disappear at will, as well as render himself completely invisible. Travelers can still feel the sinister presence, even if they have disappeared.

BIOGRAPHY

Urian is born the youngest brother in a set of three that comprise Cerberus. He was born to Typhon and Echidna who had already given birth to his older siblings known to the world as the hydra, Orthrus, the chimera, and the two unknowns in Cyrus and Brutus. The parents of monsters as they were known. Both his parents were half human with monstrous other halves, making it odd that their next child appear human. So they tried again after Cyrus was born which resulted in the birth of Brutus. But it was a similar situation, he was also human. Intrigued by the fact they appeared to have given birth to three monsters previously, they wondered if it was their turn to now have more human looking children. So a third and final attempt at having another child was made, giving them Urian. This was the youngest brother of the three and the third to appear human. Confused, their parents weren't sure what to do with them or what they could do in general. That was until one day they merged for the first time. Urian was being tormented by their sibling, the chimera, Cyrus and Brutus went to his aid and when they all touched they seemed to merge into one being. They appeared like their brother, Orthrus, only they had one extra head to symbolize all three brothers. It was then their parents understood. They were gifted with being able to walk in both worlds. The boys were confused and when separated, they received scolding for their parents and siblings preferred them to be the three headed dog, Cerberus.Not feeling like he or his brothers belonged, they stuck to each other. The three brothers were inseparable and looked for the times they could spend not merged into Cerberus. Those times were spent in private, off on their own or with the people to be treated as if they were three brothers instead of one entity. When this was discovered by their parents? Well, it didn't go over well. Urian was the youngest, more oblivious to the world around them and lived what protected life he could granted by his two older brothers. He was more carefree than either of them, a troublemaker who they had to look after. He liked to trick people as there was some entertainment to it. However, he wasn't so naïve in the fact he noticed how his parents treated them differently. It hurt his feelings as a small child and his brothers did their best to shield him from it. But they couldn't do everything. They wanted to be treated fairly and not just for one side of them. Their parents didn't agree and so to be rid of them, had them merge into Cerberus and handed them over to Hades as a gift. He would be their problem should they ever separate and reveal themselves as their true nature. As their parents didn't tell him what they could do, just that they were their son. They were a large three headed dog who could guard the Underworld and nothing more. He never expected that when they were able to, when time saw fit, that they would separate and become the three brothers that he would be stuck with. They were afraid of being caught, always cautious in case Hades was around. However, they could only get away with that for so long until one day their secret was discovered by the god himself.They didn't think he would come down to check on them that day, the boys going about their own things as they learned more of the Underworld. So instead of Hades finding his dog, he found three young boys walking about while guarding the entrance. Their secret exposed, they begged for forgiveness and expected to be punished, told never to separate again like their parents had wanted. When they were met with kindness and the choice to do as they pleased so long as the Underworld was safe? Well, they were beyond shocked. With this new found freedom and care that they never received from their actual parents, the boys became fiercely loyal that day and vowed to never let their guard down. They would fulfill their duty to their best capabilities and looked up to Hades as more of a father than ever before.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Being the youngest, he benefited the most from being raised by Hades. He is the most friendly of the three brothers, one who is more likely to be a trickster and stir up some trouble when not under their watchful eyes.

  • His abilities also fit him in his own way, no one expecting the bite from him to burn at their skin with an acidic feel. Green is the color associated with him and the head he controls.


VERSES

  Raised by Hades     Canon.  He is a child to a young man, being raised by Hades while learning how to properly use the abilities he wasn't entirely sure he had outside of combining into Cerberus with his brothers. He is the quickest to accept Hades as a father figure, seeing as he doesn't remember too much about his parents outside of the fact he didn't feel their love or acceptance.


  Guard of the Underworld    Canon.  He is fully grown, stepped fully into his role as somewhat second in command of the guards of the Underworld, his older brothers the only ones he answers to. He takes care of the gate that would be classified as Elysium. It seemed better suited to him as the youngest and less cold of three. He does, however, keep Cryus and Brutus on their toes from time to time.


  Verse Name    AU.  Verse description and setting.

CMDR. NICK REYES

STATS

NAME: Nicholas ReyesNICKNAME/ALIAS: Nick, Raider, Slick (Salt Only)AGE: 30sDATE OF BIRTH: June 30, 2108GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT:5’11”WEIGHT: 175 lbs.HAIR: BlackEYES: BlueSCARS: Many over various parts of his body, mainly on his chest and back from various battles and trainingPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Brian Bloom / Dylan Bruce


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Principled
- Disciplined
- Selfless
- Resourceful
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Responsible
- Tactical
- Warm
- Adaptable
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Impulsive
- Distraught
- Stubborn
- Emotional
ASTROLOGY: CancerMBTI: ENFJENNEAGRAM: Type 1 Wing 2TEMPERAMENT: Sanguine-Phlegmatic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Lucas Reyes
- Maria Reyes
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Nora Salter
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: United States Navy SailorHOMETOWN: Merrick, New YorkCURRENT RESIDENCE: Verse DependentLANGUAGES: EnglishACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Expert Marksmanship
- Expert Tactician
- Expert Hand to Hand Combat
- Leadership
- Exosuit abilities like running on walls, a boost jump, and surviving in space

BIOGRAPHY

Nick was born to loving parents in Merrick, New York, a small town in Long Island. He was your average student growing up, participating in athletics as soon as he could walk. It gave him something physical to do outside of school work and his parents saw no harm in it. His father was military and instilled many values he learned in the service into his own son. Nick looked up to his father and vowed to follow in his footsteps and as he got older that was just what he planned on doing. However, technology was advancing more and more and soon colonies were become more successful in space. This meant there needed to be a united space front between the people of Earth if they wished to survive and work together. This created The Solar Associated Treaty Organization as well as the United Nations Space Alliance. A new dream was added for Nick, defend the people of Earth from space. And with the dividing faction of the Settlement Defense Front he would get that chance.Applying for the Naval Academy was the first step, being accepted only pushed him further to reach his dream. He worked hard, beginning to excel at his classes both mentally and physically. Upon graduation he received pilot training in the Jackels before being assigned to his new home aboard the Retribution. This ship would be his home in the black sky that was space. A dream come true, almost. He wanted more and upon finishing pilot training he was given the assignment of SCAR Team, Space Combat Air Recon. It was an honor and just what he wanted, making sure to do what he could with each mission assigned. He rose through the ranks quickly and became in charge of his own SCAR Team, SCAR Team 1 with the rank of Lieutenant Commander. It wasn't until a year later when he received his next promotion due to unfortunate circumstances. The SDF attacked the people of Earth during Fleet Week and officially made it an act of war. A long time coming if you asked Nick. After pushing their forces back into space, it became a dogfight between the two sides' fighters. Eventually causing the captain of the Retribution to ram their own ship into the lead ship of the SDF. It did cause them to retreat but at the expense of many lives including the captain. It caused the promotion of Nick to commander and captain of the Retribution. Now he must bring the war back to the SDF and show them that the people of Earth won't give up.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Canon divergent, he does not die at the end. Though I suppose spoiler warning for those who have not yet played the game even if it has been out for almost 10 years.

  • TBA


VERSES

  Earning His Wings     Canon.  He is a new lieutenant in the UNSA, wanting to prove to others why he belonged here in the SCAR team. Not only that but Nick is excited to explore space, defending those on Earth who aren't able to themselves. It helps he has a friend alongside him in Nora Salter who is in the same position he is. Of course living in a spaceship doesn't sound appealing to some, he at least doesn't mind it. Seeing the planets for his own eyes is a dream come true, though he doesn't like the idea that the Settlement Defense Front is starting to turn against the alliance.


  Captain of the Ship    Canon.  In their defense of the planet and the wild call to cause the SDF to retreat, the Retribution lost its captain and second in command. That left Nick, a Lieutenant Commander, the highest ranking officer on board. In his brief meeting with the Admiral, he gets promoted to Commander and becomes Captain of the Retribution. All of this is needed for Earth to bring the war back to the SDF and finish them off for good so that no one else will get harmed in a war brought on by the mars colony who sees Earth as weak.


  Modern Warrior    AU.  Nick was born in New York in 1982. All he's known is the military lifestyle thanks to his father. He is an only child and does what he can to make his family proud of him and one day that comes with the chance to follow in his father's footsteps. He joined the United States Navy but had higher aspirations. Once basic was completed, he volunteered immediately to go to BUD/S and become a US Navy SEAL. It was some of the toughest and most challenging training he has ever experienced but he never quit. And eventually he earns his trident.


  Peace?    AU.  Oxygen leaking from his helmet, the warning signs going off that he was losing the precious air he needed to survive. That mixed in with watching those he cared for fight back and begin to escape while he floated away to what he believed his death...Nora's voice broke through calling for him. On instinct he answered back, telling her to leave him. Hell, it was an order but lately they were on equal levels of leadership. As he was passing out, darkness came over him and the next thing he knew, he was waking up back on Eath in a hospital bed with Nora watching over him. She was so happy to see him alive and honestly, he was happy to see her there too. That meant they'd made it out while dealing a death blow to the SDF...Did this mean peace?

ALEC MACKINTOSH

STATS

NAME: Alick Mhic An TòisichNICKNAME/ALIAS: Alec Mackintosh, AlecAGE: 1,500+DATE OF BIRTH: April 6, 473 ADGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: Gifted HumanNATIONALITY: Scottish


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’8”WEIGHT: 325 lbs.HAIR: Black, Kept long and with a beardEYES: BlueSCARS: NonePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Drew McIntyre


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Confident
- Friendly
- Approachable
- Loyal
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Protective
- Assertive
- Independent
- Pragmatic
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Impulsive
- Stubborn
- Aloof
- Blunt
ASTROLOGY: AriesMBTI: ENTJENNEAGRAM: Type 3 Wing 2TEMPERAMENT: Sanguine-Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Gordain
- Aila
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: VariesHOMETOWN: Fidach Kingdom, ScotlandCURRENT RESIDENCE: Inverness, ScotlanLANGUAGES: Pictish, Scottish Gaelic, English, LatinACCENT: Scottish


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Immortality / Slowed Aging: Granted immortality to defend the people for as long as he is able to.- Super Strength: Incredibly high level of superhuman strength allows him to easily hold back hordes of humans and other such entities. He enjoys finding a challenge to match his strength.- Super Durability: Skin cannot be pierced by normal weapons that can range from a needle and escalate to a bullet. It would take an extremely powerful gun to cause any sort of harm or mark. He is fire resistant as well.- Super Stamina: Advanced musculature produces considerably fewer fatigue toxins during physical activity than any normal human being. His endurance allows him to exercise his maximum capacity for an extremely long period of time without tiring at all.- Enhanced Agility: Agility, dexterity, balance, and bodily coordination makes him a great warrior for battle. He moves with incredible grace and speed despite his considerable size and body density.- Limited Summoning: Is able to summon a weapon of choice to his hand whenever he needs it, limited to one form of his choice. He chooses the form of a claymore, a traditional Scottish great sword.- Multilingualism: Can speak multiple languages.

BIOGRAPHY

In the 5th Century AD, Scotland was split into various Pictish Kingdoms with a form of a king in each land. Alick, born in 473 AD, was raised in the little but strong Fidach Kingdom. His father, Gordain, and his mother, Aila, were farmers in the small kingdom they called home. Though, nothing was ever completely peaceful with other larger kingdoms surrounding them. Still, they lived a good life and raised their only son in the best way they could. Being the size they were, it was a rather tight knit community. All knew Alick as he ran around the makeshift huts, including the fort atop Craig Phadrig. The king enjoyed the boy’s fighting spirit as he attempted to take up swords against the warriors guarding him. His parents would be caught apologizing often to their king but he found it meant he had a fighter’s spirit. Eventually as he grew older and stronger from the farm and hunting work, the king requested Alick be trained by his warriors. To his delight, his parents agreed and their son soon spent the majority of his time amongst the warriors. He learned quickly, soon surpassing many in his clan at an unexpected rate. It was as if he was born to fight! With each passing day he grew larger than any expected, almost as if blessed by the gods themselves. Occasionally he would be able to test his might against the raids sent in by neighboring clans of the kingdoms around them, each falling to his sword. But, not all battles can be won.It was the eve of his thirty-fifth birthday when a night time raid occurred. Rousing from his sleep near the fort, a sleepy hand gripped the sword at his bedside table and rushed out to join the sounds of battle. Enemies fell to his mighty strength, but he wasn’t strong enough to protect those he truly loved. A familiar scream rang out into the night as his head snapped towards the direction of his mother. Blue eyes widened as he saw her kneeling and crying over the body of her husband, Alick’s father. Laying in a pool of blood on the ground, she gripped his tunic as her eyes met her son’s before shifting to the man holding a sword above her head. Sadness shifted to defiance as she starred her murderer in the eye as Alick ran to protect her. Unfortunately he would not get there in time, her head rolling from her shoulders and onto the ground next to her slumped over body. Anger fueled the warrior, slicing the man in two in one swift motion upon reaching their bodies. Soon after the raid had ended, yet he remained clutching the bodies of his parents in his arms. Only when his king came did he look up from the blood pools around him. Something had to be done to prevent raids from happening again in their little kingdom. So the king proposed a druidic ceremony to bestow gifts from the gods onto a warrior from their clan, a champion that would never fall. The meeting hall was quiet until Alick stepped forward, drawing murmurs around the hut. His king, however, expected it and agreed to his volunteering. The ceremony was set for the night of his birthday. That was the day everything would change.All day preparations were made for the ceremony as the clan buzzed with anticipation. Alick spent most of his time with the druid of the clan who was discussing his role and what would be done. It seemed simple enough, just listen to his instructions throughout the ceremony and wait for the gifts from the gods. If it meant revenge for those who killed his parents and clansman, then he was ready to do anything. Soon it became time to walk from Craig Phadrig to Loch End, a place of meeting for the mysterious Loch and their kingdom. This was to be the location for the ceremony. Those who could rode on horseback while others walked with torches in hand as the sun set. A large fire pit was made with a makeshift wooden table for the necessary ingredients and offerings to the gods. There he stood in the center, hands curled into fists as he stared into the fire to begin the ceremony. Words echoed around him from the druid, taking the instructed objects and tossing them into the flame while ingesting some of the others. Finally the last ingredient was given to him, causing his vision to blur before stumbling to the ground before the fire. What he didn’t see was the fire grow into a column, blinding all around him and engulfing him in the flames to be given his gifts. All went black for him, unaware of the situation at hand. After several minutes, the fire died down almost immediately and darkness took over. Slowly he awoke, the strength of the gods flowing through him.Of course he was unaware of the physical changes, only when he began to stand did he realize he grew almost a foot. Eyes scanned his surroundings as Alick realized he towered over all around him before his gaze slowly shifted to his own body. He appeared as a god himself, a god built to defend his clan and avenge those lost. And that was what he did, being put to use almost immediately by his king upon arriving back to Craig Phadrig. It was then they began to realize the potential of his abilities. He had unnatural strength and could last far longer in battle than the average warrior. Before long they had conquered several clans around them, expanding their kingdom slowly. However, the king he knew soon died and his son did his best to rule as his father. But it wasn’t meant to last and Alick’s former king’s grandson soon took the throne. With this third ruler, things began to change. Some of it was for the better as Alick was sent with the others to fight other kings in the north and the south, eventually uniting them under King Bridei. However, visitors began to arrive in their newly united kingdom proclaiming there was only one true god. How could that be? Alick had thought as he stood as proof of their own beliefs and yet it did not matter. Christainty was beginning to take hold in the Pictish kingdom, even reaching their very king. The tale of the ceremony, the proof of their religion soon faded into legend and Alick did his best to blend in with this new society. However, it was soon noticed how little he aged and how old he should actually be. Not wishing to draw more attention to himself and have the wrath of the church on his path, he gathered his belongings and faded into the surrounding lands of Loch Ness.Soon he too faded into legend, all according to his plan to eventually return to society. For those who knew him and of him were all dead after several centuries and with the raids of the Danes, Alick returned to his former home now known as Inverness. He wouldn’t stay long in town, sticking to attacking raiding camps where he could in the area without drawing too much attention to himself. This was still his home after all, and he would defend it till the day he died. If he could die. In the 12th Century, a clan was placed to be the head of Inverness, Clan Mackintosh. Due to his assistance in several raids, the clan welcomed him with open arms. Their name was bestowed upon him which he graciously accepted. They were from his home, they had Inverness’ protection at heart and so he would fight for them and their colors. It was around this time that he discovered his favorite weapon of choice over the years, the claymore. It is the weapon, due to his abilities, that he can summon to his hands in his time of need. From then on, Alick remained on the fringe of society, appearing to defend Inverness and those around it before fading back into the forests. Only when he felt he was truly needed, did he remain among the people. Those times came in several rebellions against the invading Britains, eventually coming to ahead in 1745. This was the final rebellion, the one he believed the Scots could win if they could work together and make strategic decisions against their enemy. They knew the land more than anyone of course, shouldn’t it be in their favor? How wrong he was, the final battle taking place outside the very town he called home. The Scots were now meant to be ruled by the English.By this point, Alick decided it might be best to travel more and fight less. It was something he’d never done before and so he packed up his belongings and traveled Scotland for the first time as a man exploring as opposed to a weapon sent out to kill his king’s enemies. His travels eventually took him to the new world, exploring England’s new colonies. However when a revolution broke out, Alick couldn’t just sit on the sidelines and see the same fate his Scotland had befall on these colonials. So, he joined arms against the British hoping to see them put in their place like never before. And when this America won, he was relieved to see such an empire fall even if it wasn’t for his home. Alick decided to stick around for a bit, see how this new country would handle its status. It was exciting, seeing people learn to govern themselves but he didn’t stay in the cities long. Alick never felt too at home amongst many people even if that was more the direction of where most towns were going, no doubt his own home town would grow to that point someday. So he traveled what the Americans viewed as unknown territory, the Western half of the land. It was far more to his liking with forests and mountains everywhere. He only returned to the East when the Civil War broke out to fight alongside the Union. And with that war won, he decided it was best to return to Scotland. And there he remained, establishing himself more as muscle for hire for those who needed protection. Eventually fighting in both World Wars on the Allied sides before realizing that man could not go long without instigating a fight with another. It plagued them for centuries and he is tired, but he will always do his best to help defend those who cannot defend themselves. In the new century, he established a bounty hunting service mixing in with a form of private detection and hired muscle. However, he has rules. No thug or gang will ever get a hold of him for if they do, the next day that gang may not be found alive. It was how he found himself in Australia at one point, being hired to find a gang with demonic activity. Alick assumed it was all hearsay but what he discovered was a cult-like atmosphere run by an actual demon with a corrupted and cursed human by his side. This was someone Alick could use to his advantage, to end this cult. The man’s name was Cooper, something he only found out after almost killing him when the leader sent him to kill the Scotsman. Alick dug up all he could on the man to convince him that this wasn’t the life for him and that this demon, Dekon, was lying to him. It took a lot but eventually he seemed to convince the other to help him take down Dekon. Their abilities combined proved to be too much for the old demon who left and went into hiding. Seeing his job done, he let Cooper go to figure out life on his own but to call him should he need anything.This is only an example of what Alick is capable of and he will stop at nothing until the world is safe or he draws his last breath.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • He doesn't share what he is, how old he is, so easily. He has to trust someone that to be revealed. The last thing he wants to be is hunted and experimented on by others.

  • He has helped in the past as best as he can, trying to make sure he doesn't reveal himself exactly. He is forever thankful the people he lives around keep his secret to honor the centuries long bond of those who lived there.


VERSES

  Present     Main Verse.  Alick Mhic an Tòisich has taken the name Alec Macintosh to fit into the modern world and trend of a more English spelling as opposed to the Gaelic he knew. His home is still around Inverness, preferring to keep out of the city but has an office for work in the heart of it. It is the best place to do business in the end. Alec’s business is one of hired muscle, finding lost persons and is almost like a private detective but over all he prefers to defend those who cannot in order to eternally redeem himself for not being able to protect his parents so long ago.


  Past    Canon.  Alick has become the warrior for his people, gifted with abilities beyond the human condition. He does not abuse them, following the promise he made to protect his home and bring honor to his family even if none are alive to see it. All he does is for them, knowing what would make them proud. Nothing stands in his way over the centuries as clan after clan attack, the uniting of the kingdoms, the Vikings, and eventually the British in both Scotland and America. This encompasses his long past and is easily incorporated for any historical based muses.


  LOTR/The Hobbit    AU.  Alnrek was born to descendants of the Faithful. Long ago when Numenor began to fall, his ancestors sacrificed their lives to help the remaining few onto the nine ships setting sail for Middle Earth. Their child, a closer descendant, had made it onto the ship without his parents and in return was taken in by the royal houses. There he was raised as a guard to the families and with the Valar watching closely over him as they admired the sacrifice of the parents and in turn saw the same honor in their son. Because of their dedication to the ideals of the Valar and their son’s continuation, he was given a gift. This gift was to be passed down through his bloodline, a gift that enhanced his strength and lifespan while bringing them closer to nature. Part of this was kept a secret to those outside the castle walls, cementing his position as a right hand guard for the royal family and the hand in marriage of royal blood.Eventually as time went on, Alnrek was born in 2930 of the Third Age to loving parents in the inner city of Gondor. There, they raised him to fight but be kind, defend those who could not defend themselves. Only when he was old enough did they explain the very gift that coursed through his veins. He would live far longer than those he called friends, be stronger, and eventually learn to control the ability to skin-change. He would be a mighty bear, larger than one he’d see roaming in the forests where they hunted. Alnrek, being the rather hot-headed and rash thinker he was, could not wait to develop this gift of his. However, his parents instilled in him that it was best to keep that part secret and only use it when necessary. However, he was able to use his strength and eventual large build for others. Little did he know that would come into play when he decided to learn more about the world around them and set off on a journey of his own. This leads him to meeting interesting people and fighting wars he did not see coming. This encompasses both the LOTR and The Hobbit Trilogies.


  Game of Thrones    AU.  Born beyond the wall to the freefolk of the North, Alick was just as much a free spirit as the name suggested. The boy was wild and untamed until he reached what they saw as adulthood, being forced to take on responsibilities to protect those around him. He learned to not complain, to enjoy it. For it gave him a chance to learn the way of the sword, the ax, and the bow. He excelled in all, favoring the use of the sword and as he grew so did his taste in weaponry. The giant’s blood clearly ran through his veins as he stood almost a mountain among even his own people. So he picked a great sword as his final choice of weapon, one fit for his size. However, one hunting trip his curiosity got the better of him as he saw smaller men in black approaching. That was when the leader of their hunting party called for arms and fight took place between the two groups. One managed to get away. Alick, not one to leave a fight unfinished, followed the smaller man to see just where he may have come from. That was when he saw the wall for the first time. What lay beyond it? He had to know. For his size, the man could be quite stealthy and he made his way towards the large ice wall and began to look for an opening. However, there was not one near him and he soon began to retreat to find a weak point where he could sate his curiosity. Eventually he had found such a spot and made his way through to a land that seemed warmer, though not by much. At some point he found a farm, realizing the clothes he wore were drastically different than those in this Southern area, he took the clothes from the line and began to change and made adjustments where needed. As he continued his wandering of this new land, he found his sword was good for hire and eventually began taking jobs for those who needed it. Never did he abuse his strength and skill, only going where he saw he was needed.


  Star Wars    AU.  Alick Mhic An Tòisich was born on the Outer Rim planet of Pamarthe, a planet covered by massive oceans with rugged and mountainous islands dotted about and connected bridges of various materials. It was here he learned how to survive, after all there was a reputation this planet had to uphold. They were known for their pilots and fighters, heavily sought after in conflicts that arose in the galaxy. From an early age they were trained to survive harsh conditions, to fight, and as they got older they were taught how to fly. Not all were the best at both, each having their own preferred area of expertise but outshined most others in both skills for war. Alick preferred learning to fight, not that he had a long time to learn from his people. The day his connection to the force appeared, the Jedi appeared. However they sensed much conflict in him, one that made them hesitate in their training of the young boy. So, they sent him to the Grey Jedi where he could learn to use his connection to the force for more good than bad. It was there he developed his skill under his master, Urin Huvdon who was an expert in lightsaber forms. Urin saw the potential in Alick’s use with a lightsaber, who’s blade was a unique Teal color. He excelled in Form VII, Vaapad/Juyo, due to its aggressive nature. Eventually he passed the tests to be a master in his own right, strong with the force and a shining example of lightsaber combat, he set out into the galaxy on his own to defend those who couldn’t defend themselves. He can’t stand those who pick on the weak and will do whatever it takes to defend his ideals and the Grey Order.


  Hero Turned VIllain    AU.  Alick Mhic An Tòisich was chosen to be the hero for his people, to gain revenge for those lost in the raids they grew tired of and his parents were the final straw. Of course, it all seemed well and good when that very goal was achieved. But only on the outside. Inside, Alick felt no peace or comfort that those who killed his parents were gone from this world by his hand. No. But it wasn’t right, so he kept it to himself and went about his life only to realize his life would go on far longer than most. As time passed, he saw humanity only grow more selfish and destructive. They were nothing, killing their own people for their own gain. These were the people the gods wanted to be protected? This was what he was created for? No, they were pathetic. Those were his thoughts with each passing decade, growing more and more disgusted with humanity that he soon felt less and less compelled to help them and thought that someone needed to show them discipline. No one stepped up to the plate in his eyes, no one except him. No longer was he the warrior meant to protect but instead the one corrupted savior of mankind that he now believed he should be. He does not change his name to adapt to modern standards in this verse.

ARCHER STONE

STATS

NAME: Archer StoneNICKNAME/ALIAS: PercivalAGE: 40sDATE OF BIRTH: November 19thGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: British


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 5’9”WEIGHT: 170 lbs.HAIR: Brown/ Short and with a beardEYES: BlueSCARS: Several scattered around his bodyPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Paul Anderson


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Protective
- Loyal
- Empathy
- Patience
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Stubborn
- Stoic
- Honest
- Adaptable
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Impulsive
- Judgmental
- Sarcastic
- Aloof
ASTROLOGY: ScorpioMBTI: ISFJENNEAGRAM: Type 3 Wing 2TEMPERAMENT: temperament


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Roderick Stone
- Anita Stone
SIBLINGS:
- Thomas (deceased)
- Henry
- Oliver
- Juliette
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Kingsman AgentHOMETOWN: London, EnglandCURRENT RESIDENCE: London, EnglandLANGUAGES: English, Italian, German, French, Russian, Latin, Spanish, ArabicACCENT: English


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Master Martial Artists
- Knife Mastery
- Master Marksman/Assassin/Tracker
- Expert Tactician/Pilot
- Multilingualism

BIOGRAPHY

Archer Stone was the eldest child born to Roderick and Anita Stone, a moderately wealthy couple in South London. Technically speaking he was the second born, but sadly Archer and his siblings would never meet their older brother, Thomas. He passed away shortly after birth. It was why when Archer was born, they watched him closely. It didn’t help that he was quiet, not the typical yelling and screaming baby but one who just stared at and observed his surroundings as if to try and make some sense of it all. He was a healthy baby boy according to the doctor and after a couple days, they all let out a sigh of relief. Though it didn’t stop them from having a watchful eye on their son who more often than not was a troublemaker around the estate. Too curious for his own good, he wanted to explore everything and had a bit of a wild imagination. Of course things changed as he got older and his mother was expecting another child, his younger brother Henry. He was about seven years old when Henry was born, causing him to shift just a bit to being a protective older brother. Though it didn’t stop him from adventuring, it just meant he didn’t have to do it alone.Well, that was what he thought as Henry reached three years old and their next brother, Oliver, was born. Henry looked up to Archer when Oliver was born, wanting to learn how to be an older brother with the new baby at home as they all grew together. Though he wasn’t going to be the youngest for long. Their final sibling and only sister, Juliette was born. She was the official baby of the Stone children and each brother hovered over her to keep her safe, though Archer did that for all of his siblings as he felt it was his duty being the oldest. The oldest stone sibling wanted to set an example for the others and, even if he had a knack for adventure, he still wanted to show it was important to get an education. Archer worked hard in school and sports, keeping up a social life as well as the loving oldest brother. Everything he did was for his family because that was how he felt he was doing his part. Of course he also had some training at home in fencing and firearms, things he enjoyed due to their physicality and defense if needed. Some wrestling and boxing were added in, his favorite after school activities when not on the pitch with his school’s football team. Eventually, however, he went to college, getting into Oxford. He majored in International Relations, never able to shake the protective big brother feeling even away from his three younger siblings. Archer always wanted to do good in the world one way or the other. Having kept the same drive and attitude from his past schooling, he worked hard in and out of the classroom. Archer did his best to balance school work and remaining active with the boxing club and football, eventually graduating towards the top of his class.However, he felt he wasn’t going to be doing enough with just a degree and so he decided to join the military. Of course with his degree from university, he wouldn’t be just an enlisted man but an officer and one who would know what he was doing. Spending days as a child roaming the grounds of the Stone estate taught him from an early age how to track and read a map, not wandering around like some of the other higher born officers. Archer was aware of what he needed to do to be a proper leader, no doubt stemming from being an older brother. He excelled in training and courses involved in being an officer, so much so that it gained the attention of an intelligence agency. The eldest Stone didn’t know of them, didn’t know how far their influence reached but he was soon going to find out. After graduating from basic training, he was approached by a man in a well dressed suit. Curious, once more a part of Archer’s nature, he stepped forward. He was told he’d impressed some important people from his time in school, that they had watched him with great interest since. They were surprised when he excelled beyond expectations in basic training and wanted to offer him a chance to help his country.Well, how could Archer say no? He had signed up to do just that and if an elite force wanted him then so be it. He agreed without much hesitation and was sent to an estate for another round of training. This was for the Kingsman he was told, an independent intelligence agency that had operated since the First World War. Taking the assignment seriously and the training, he made it through each stage with flying colors. It was as if he was born for this. Maybe he was, being the oldest Stone child, but it didn’t mean he didn’t work hard for it even despite his well upbringing. Eventually he was selected to be welcomed into the agency when all was said and done. He’d be given a codename based off of King Arthur and his knights. Archer Stone was to be the new Percival.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • His Marvel verse can also apply to the DC Universe, I just am more familiar with the Marvel make up.

  • I still have to watch the second Kingsman movie, so for now most of his modern stuff will be referenced around the first movie.


VERSES

  King's Man     Canon.  Takes place during the prequel, he is the new Percival after King George V passes on. Archer does various assignments where he is needed to help protect the world as times goes on.


  Kingsman    AU.  Modern verse that takes place during the main two movies. Archer is the descendent of his great grandfather who he is also named after due to similarities in look and manner. He wanted to be a kingsman agent just like his namesake and eventually became one. He even received the same codename as his great grandfather: Percival.


  Marvel    AU.  Kingsman are an independent intelligence agency within the MCU/616 Universe

COLT POWELL

STATS

NAME: Colten PowellNICKNAME/ALIAS: ColtAGE: 30sDATE OF BIRTH: March 15GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE/ETHNICITY: Enhanced HumanNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’2”WEIGHT: 200 lbs.HAIR: Brown with a BeardEYES: BlueSCARS: A few on his right side, peppered about from shrapnel taken from an explosive devicePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Brandon Sklenar


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Reserved
- Loyal
- Adaptable
- Driven
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Stoic
- Serious
- Honest
- Observent
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Unsociable
- Stubborn
- Procrastinator
- Self-Critical
ASTROLOGY: PiscesMBTI: ISTJENNEAGRAM: Type 1 Wing 9TEMPERAMENT: Phlegmatic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Scott Powell
- Maci Powell
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: United States Army Ranger ( Formerly ), Part-Time SHIELD Agent, Part-Time Figuring It OutHOMETOWN: TennesseeCURRENT RESIDENCE: Verse DependentLANGUAGES: EnglishACCENT: Southern


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- TBA
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Super Strength: Greatly enhanced strength, it is one of the main features they focused on with him.- Enhanced Speed: Speed is tremendously enhanced beyond the peak of human potential, moving into the early levels of superhuman condition.- Enhanced Agility: Surpasses that of normal human capabilities, surpassing even Olympic gold medalists, can leap higher and further than normal humans.- Enhanced Durability: Bones and muscles are denser and more resilient than a normal human's.- Enhanced Stamina: Musculature produces far fewer fatigue toxins during physical activity than the musculature of an ordinary human, allowing him to exert himself at peak capacity for hours before tiring.- Enhanced Reflexes: Reflexes are enhanced enough that the responsiveness is close to superhuman.- Regenerative Healing Factor: Body is able to heal with extraordinary speed and efficiency, at a rate well beyond that of a regular human being.- Longevity: Ages at a much slower rate than the normal human.
Master Martial Artist: Exceptionally skilled and formidable martial artist and hand-to-hand combatant, excelling at improvisation and weapons handling.
- Master Tracker: Can easily track down any target when on the job.- Master Marksman: Highly proficient in handling firearms with remarkable precision.- Knife Mastery: Excels in knife fighting when in close quarters.- Expert Tactician: Trained in military tactics and has spent decades as a soldier and covert operative, using quick thinking and resourcefulness to execute his assignments.- Expert Pilot: Trained in multiple different forms of piloting aircraft.

BIOGRAPHY

Colt was born in a small town in Tennessee, the closest big city being Chattanooga, to Scott and Maci Powell. His family wasn't poor but they weren't wealthy either, just a small family on a small farm. Well, somewhat of a farm. They had some chickens, a pig, and a couple horses. Colt loved those horses, so did his mother. She taught him to ride at a very young age, making him prefer the company of them compared to most people. She knew what she was doing, she was often hired by most wealthier people to train horses. His father on the other hand, competed in multiple rodeos in his career and only settled down when a back injury and a few concussions caused him to retire. Colt remembers going to some of his father's events but the memories are foggy as he gets older. What he does remember are the trophies on the wall, the pictures that went with them. With his father retired when Colt was around eight, that was when the small farm became just a little bigger. A few goats and a dog were brought in, Colt learning responsibility and care as he took care of the animals early in the morning before school. He was a quiet kid, not entirely focused on his studies but more about what he could do for fun. He enjoyed playing baseball, that would be were he excelled outside of horseback riding. It was also where he had at least made some friends. His teammates were who he considered to be the closest to, once he let himself out of his shell just a little bit. He was a fantastic second baseman, many thought that as he grew older that he could be recruited to play college or even get drafted right into Major League Baseball. It could happen, they kept telling him.He found most everyone had that belief in him, not that he didn't think he could. There were scouts at his high school games even, but everyone could say something and believe something enough and it still couldn't be what was meant to be. It happened one game, he was covering second with someone on first. They were known as a runner, they would come to his base, he knew it. Everyone did. And they went. Colt moved into position, caught the ball, and went to tag them out but when he turned? They showed no signs of slowing down. His foot was planted, they ran into his knee head first. Colt went down in pain while holding on to the ball. He got the out, but at what cost? He couldn't stand back up, trainers rushed onto the field and eventually helped him off. It was his senior season. Bad luck they said, sometimes you plant your foot wrong and it happens they said. He had torn his ACL, MCL, and meniscus. His season was over. No one wanted to risk signing a senior with the "Unhappy Triad" knee injury. Hell, some thought he wouldn't be able to return to form. So, he was left in the dust. Colt and his parents banked everything on him either signing or being recruited for college and now? Well, they had nothing. Colt went through rehab, physical therapy, everything to get better. He felt one hundred percent, but it wasn't enough. And so, he wasn't entirely left with many options. He went about working on the small farm, doing odd jobs around town until a flyer caught his attention. Join the Army, it said. Well, he didn't want to be stuck in the town forever. So into the recruiting station he walked.Colt signed the papers that day, old enough to not need his parents' approval. To him it was a logical next step, he wasn't going to go much of anywhere in the moment. Nothing was lining up and the way he stumbled onto the flyer felt like a sign. His parents knew better than to argue and so they let him go. Colt was off to basic training not soon after. He excelled, his knee not giving him as much a problem as he thought. Though at night, sometimes, it felt just a little sore. He knew if his injury never happened, he'd be able to sleep some nights just fine. But he passed with flying colors, earning his rank and placement within the Army. And after a tour of duty in, a couple years in the infantry, he was approached about joining the Rangers. Excited at the new opportunity and advancement, Colt agreed. It was much harder than basic, his knee giving him some issues from time to time. He lived off of painkillers practically, needing it to get by until eventually the time came to see if he'd made it. And he had. Colt wasn't just an ordinary infantryman anymore, he was a Ranger. That meant something and he proudly wore the insignia with honor. By the time he was going on his first assignment as a ranger, he'd reached the rank of sergeant. It was his turn to lead a small team when out in deployment. He learned under another sergeant first before eventually taking his own squad. Each assignment was done with precision and done to deadly efficiency. However, one assignment changed his life permanently, almost acting as another catalyst for a change in his life he never saw coming.An explosive went off, an unseen device in the ground set for proximity. He had been taking point with one other ranger, several feet ahead of the rest of the squad. That was when his partner set off the device, killing him instantly. Colt was sent flying back from the concussion of the blast, shrapnel digging into the very same leg he has had surgery on in the past. He'd gotten out of their alive with the help of his squad, making it back to base before being shipped off to a hospital. It was there where they told him he wouldn't have full use of his leg again. They could save it and it would be useable but he'd have some partial disability. He would be sent back to the United State for further treatment, his parents already alerted to the news so they could arrange to visit him once he arrived. However, when he landed was put up in a hospital, they weren't there. In fact, they hadn't even given notice they had left. Colt's phone was silent. He called and everything went to voicemail. There was concern and in that concern, he called the police to go check on his home. All he could do was wait in his hospital bed in agonizing silence, the call back eventually shattering it as he scrambled to answer. Colt could tell by the tone it wasn't good, the sheriff immediately giving him his condolences. His parents had been killed in a break in attempt. He was alone. The phrase, when it rains it pours, cycles through his head as he hangs up and lets his head fall against the pillow. Already knowing he'd be done with the military and now having no one to go back to? He felt lost. He had nothing. Colt was alone. And it was in that aloneness, the army saw an opportunity. They approached him several days later with a proposition. He didn't have to be done with the army, his country still needed him.Believing that and with no one else to turn to, Colt accepted. His treatment wouldn't continue here but with them in a new research facility. It was here they promised a new contribution and new research that he would be a part of. They promised to fix his leg with no disbility. He was amongst a group of others in similar situations he found, but slowly as the testing and training went on, they dwindled out. Soon there were only a couple left outside of himself. Everyone reacted differently, he was told, to the injections they were receiving and his was the most positive. He wasn't sure why, but he felt his knee getting the rest of his leg getting stronger. Eventually that injury and the wounds mixed in faded from memory. The leg moving as if nothing happened. He was overall getting stronger too, and it was as the results became more and more obvious that they finally told him what his was. A project, Project Revival, to see if they could recreate the super soldier serum. And he was their best candidate. Why? No one knew, there wasn't anything overall remarkable or different about him and yet he was the most promising. However, even with the progress he was giving, they were shut down. Just as what had happened eighty years ago, they needed more than just one man. He was given over to SHIELD soon after, not so much given a choice of his own, where he became an agent. Though as testing continued with him, he became less than idealistic about it. He was deadpan, serious, blunt, began to mostly march to his own beat. They knew keeping him locked away wouldn't do any good, so they let him work with them partially. The other half of his time? Well, he had to figure out now just who he was now that he was mostly on his own for the first time in his life.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Despite the serum in his system, his leg still has moments where it hurts. It'll be if he is sitting too long in an unnatural position or extremely cold weather, it'll be a little stiff until he starts moving again.

  • He is not announced or featured as prominently as Steve or Bucky. Even Walker. He is kept more so as an asset that they can use to surprise others with when it comes to his assignments when he is used.


VERSES

  The Army     Canon.  This cover's Colt's time in the Unite States military, serving in the army and in the 75th Ranger Regiment. This is all before he becomes involved with Project Revival to try and find and make more super soldiers.


  Making A Super Soldier    Canon.  Colt is in training, receiving the injections and anything else that may be needed to make a super soldier. It is split between his time being in the possession of the army and in thie SHIELD testing facility.


  Part-Time Agent    Canon.  Colt is more or less free from being poked and prodded by scientists. SHIELD is still his main contact and his main employer. He is used by them more than he likes but they pay him and at least give him some uniformity. However, he is only a part time agent in a sense and prefers to look for his own path.

COOPER ADAMS

STATS

NAME: Cooper AdamsNICKNAME/ALIAS: Coop, AdamsAGE: 70+, Appears 30sDATE OF BIRTH: August 1, 1947GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: Cursed HumanNATIONALITY: Australian


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 5’11”WEIGHT: 220 lbs.HAIR: Red + cut short on sides and under, beardEYES: Brown, Red-Orange when using abilitiesSCARS: NonePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: Wrap around tattoo on his right calf and up to his knee.FACE CLAIM: Buddy Matthews


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Dependable
- Understanding
- Resilient
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Stubborn
- Adaptable
- Cautious
- Defensive
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Hot-Headed
- Aggressive
- Aloof
- Pessimistic
ASTROLOGY: LeoMBTI: ISTPENNEAGRAM: Type 6 Wing 5TEMPERAMENT: Phlegmatic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- William Adams
- Vera Adams
SIBLINGS:
- Jonathan Adams
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Alec Mackintosh
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Varies, Does Odd JobsHOMETOWN: Melbourne, AustraliaCURRENT RESIDENCE: Melbourne, AustraliaLANGUAGES: EnglishACCENT: Australian


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Pyrokinesis
- Expert Tactician
- Thermokinesis
- Accelerated Healing
- Superhuman Strength/Durability/Stamina/Agility
- Fire Resistance/Immunity
- Limited Sensing

BIOGRAPHY

The story and life of Cooper Adams doesn’t start when he is born, his life was affected long before he had any form of control. It begins with his great great grandfather, Jeremiah Adams, upon his appointment to govern over Port Arthur after a tumultuous period of searching for a proper authority figure ever since losing Captain O’Hara Booth. Jeremiah was a fellow officer in the British military, they believed with his decorated and young career that he could bring order once more to the penal settlement in the emerging Australian Colony. So the patriarch brought his wife and young son, and great grandfather to Cooper, Benjamin Adams. Now Jeremiah wasn’t as punishing as Booth, yet he did support the idea of corporal punishment as to him it was the only way they could learn. However, he wasn’t the one actively dealing it out and left that up to the guards and fellow prisoners to determine what was appropriate. To some, that was worse than having Booth in charge because he at least was a figure who involved himself occasionally. Jeremiah could be seen tossing a glance their way but never attempting to stop what others deemed to be the proper punishment. Whippings were the main form, silence in between lashings while food stripped to the bare minimum were implemented by the guards, what the prisoners did on their own time was up to them. Needless to say, plenty of prisoners died under Captain Adams’ watch. This left some family members, who waited in the new settlements for their brothers, fathers, and husbands to be free, rather upset. This is where Cooper’s life was turned upside down long before he was to set foot on the earth.One family felt particularly wronged, learning Jeremiah witnessed one prisoner beat another to death and did nothing to prevent it. Enraged, the family members of the prisoner began to plot their revenge. They’d dabbled in the dark arts of magic back in England, seeing no reason to use it until now. They began learning, building up their power to one day achieve their revenge. In the meantime, Jeremiah’s career as governing Port Arthur ended with the disbanding of penal colonies in 1868. This caused him to move his family to Melbourne and away from Tasmania to take advantage of the growing land boom to come. Here was where the family would officially plant their roots, living well off of Jeremiah’s time in the military and governance of Port Arthur. Even Jeremiah’s own son, Benjamin had struck rich in the gold rush to add on to the family wealth. Due to this wealth, Benjamin found himself starting his own family, growing the Adams name and establishing it further into well known, well established, and well off families in Melbourne. By 1885 the family welcomed Cooper’s grandfather, Thomas Adams. With the mining company doing well, the Adams family grew to prosper while in the shadows their attempted demise was growing alongside the family. Time passed and Cooper’s father, William adams, was eventually welcomed into the world in 1920. The Adams family was on top of the world, even after the horrible events of World War II where William Adams gallantly served like his grandfather and so on. And with the prosperity that followed the world war, he and his wife, Vera Adams, decided to begin their own family.Then came the day, august 1st 1947, Cooper Adams was born. He had his parents wrapped around his little finger. But that didn’t last very long. Upon being brought home to the family’s estate, they were met by a mysterious visitor. They were cloaked, concealing their identity but explained the family had built their wealth off of causing others to suffer and they had been plotting revenge since Captain Jeremiah Adams had done nothing to stop the merciless killing of their own ancestor. They looked upon baby Cooper, having years to learn and build up the necessary power to enact such a curse. The negative energy left over from a world war was the final ingredient needed. They had built up to this momentum years put into learning and passing down knowledge to exact revenge on a family they believed didn’t deserve the status or happiness they held. Little Cooper was an innocent party in all of this, was lifted into the air from his mother’s arm by an unseen force as the cloaked figure spoke incantations while a storm brewed outside the home. Lightning struck, starting a small fire on the grounds and as soon as the ceremony began it had stopped. With a burst of black smoke, the figure disappeared and William dove to catch his son as the unseen force seemed to just let him go. Unsure of what to do next, they decided to take their chances with Cooper but keep him sheltered within the estate. So he grew up, light hair developing into a fiery red as he tore through the grounds like any young toddler would. However, they noticed that fires would start in his room without notice or reason. Worried, his parents believed it to be a wiring issue in the old house and called for an electrician. All was well in the boy’s room, causing William and Vera to question that maybe the strange words spoken on the fateful night were more than just that. It was when the boy turned five that his parents couldn’t handle it anymore, the stress that their first born son and heir to the family name would be some freak was too much. They had appearances to keep up after all and since he was hidden away on the estate, no one knew he had even survived the birth. That was how he was found on the doorstep of an orphanage not long after.Here was where his story took a bright detour. For it wasn’t long for the little boy to be adopted, somehow his fire starting had stopped and he was just like any other boy his age. A loving family took him in, they already had a daughter and after a rough pregnancy with her, looked to adopt a sibling and Cooper had fit them perfectly. Oliver and Evelyn Turner welcomed him into their family with open arms. Even their daughter, Mia, quickly accepted Cooper as her little brother. They raised him as if he was their own, having only some memory of his birth parents. After feeling abandoned, he grew to love them in turn. They were his family, they treated him as if he was normal. His former family had kept him almost at arm's length, but not here. Cooper was happy here and the little boy was growing up into a kind and well liked young man. Of course he was still a teenager, causing trouble here and there but that was normal behavior. But then came the nights waking up drenched in sweat, feeling like he was almost on fire and not understanding why. Several nights a month he would take a cold shower in the middle of the night to feel the relief of the water upon his skin. But one night, the fire couldn't be quenched. He woke up surrounded by flames, being shaken awake by a firefighter before being carried over their shoulder and out of the house. Brown eyes searched the flames frantically for his family but only he survived. He was told the fire originated in his room, asked if he had anything to do with it. Cooper vehemently denied it, family relatives, and friends backing up that he would never do such a thing. But even if he was clear, all began to look at him...differently. Cooper knew he somehow had started that fire, it was all his fault, but how? He began to wander the streets of Melbourne, eventually stumbling on the familiar estate of his former family. Maybe they would take him back? He snuck onto the grounds, looking for his parents but instead found them doting over their young son. Cooper’s brother. He never had that love from them. Angrily, he stormed off, grass turning black from the heat under his feet. This caught the attention of a rather dark figure, a man with plans of his own who could use Cooper’s curse to his advantage.Dekon, he said his name was upon introducing himself to the young man. He explained he knew what he was going through, that he could teach him how to control his new abilities. Cooper wasn’t cursed, this was a gift for him to use along with others just like them. Dekon took him in, trained him to use what the curse had given him to benefit his new found family. That was what Dekon called them, his new family. Everyone did everything they could for the benefit of the family here, witches and demons all together to make their lives better. Of course, Cooper didn’t know most of that was a lie. That Dekon, the most powerful demon in the whole group, was using everyone to get control of people and other supernaturals to rule over his own little dominion. Cooper was naive, he didn’t question anything. All he wanted was a family again and he believed he found it. How wrong he had been. When Cooper should have been showing signs of age, he looked as if he was in his late 20s/early 30s; a benefit from the curse he supposed. It also meant he was able to have his family around him longer, make up for lost time when he had no one. And with the blood on his hands, he had cemented his place as Dekon’s right hand man. However, this was all to change with the arrival of Alec Mackintosh.He had arrived to put an end to Dekon and his followers, hearing rumblings of their misdeeds. Expected to meet some opposition, Dekon sent out Cooper to put an end to the possible threat in Alec. Of course Cooper didn’t tap in completely to his cursed abilities, afraid of letting that side of him take over as he believed it to be some monster. That he was a monster, after all some part of him did enjoy the work he did for Dekon even if he hated to admit it. What he did know, upon coming face to face with Alec, that he was outmatched yet the man didn’t put an end to Cooper’s life but took pity and attempted to convince him to turn against Dekon. But that was the only family Cooper had left, it would take more than pleading from a stranger to betray the man who took him in. Alec knew this and went to work, gathering up all the information he could to prove to Cooper that Dekon was lying to him the first being that his birth parents never tried to contact him, a lie he fully believed until Alec generated proof. But that wasn’t it, Dekon claimed what they were doing was for the greater good of people like them when in reality he was gathering up power and punishing those who stood against them. Horrified that he even involved himself, Cooper agreed to help Alec take down the man he once called family. It was a rough battle, but in the end Cooper and Alec stood victorious, ready to deal justice to Dekon but he had escaped to recuperate and plot revenge. But it meant Cooper was free, free to learn right from wrong and make up for his misdeeds of the past. With Alec offering help here and there, Cooper promised to work on his redemption but it isn’t easy. Not with the monster inside who craves to be fed, to be freed.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • He is not friendly at first, Cooper is so well guarded that his facial expression appears to be almost angry but it is his resting face and done at this point to prevent people from getting close.

  • Due to this, he also doesn't trust easily. After being manipulated by Dekon for so long, he only truly trusts Alec and in turn will have an easier time trusting those he trusts in turn.


VERSES

  Present     Main Verse.  Cooper wanders the Earth, still calling Australia home but does not have a permanent residence there. Instead he looks to find ways to redeem past actions committed when with Dekon and his followers. It is difficult with the thirst for violence the curse has on him and sometimes he can go a little too far. He does his best to control it, covering up his wanting of acceptance with a cocky attitude and sarcastic humor. In the end, he’s still looking for somewhere he can belong and feel fully redeemed for the pain and suffering he caused first from his adoptive family all the way up to Dekon. In his mind, he doesn’t see that day ever coming. But he tries.


  The Past    Canon.  Dekon found Cooper, alone and scared, living on his own on the streets as he searched for food and shelter everyday. Sensing the curse energy within the young man, he took him in and began to twist his world view for his own advantage. Cooper, looking for a family and to be accepted somewhere, gladly took on anything Dekon asked of him especially when it came to learning about his abilities. Abilities that got his last family killed. He didn’t want that to happen again and he found himself rather lucky to be in the presence of someone who could help. Here he doesn’t question what Dekon tells him, he’s a twisted version of his true self, the monster inside having more control. He isn’t afraid to get his hands dirty and harm those who threaten his new found family.


  Evil    AU.  With the help of Alec by his side, Cooper is able to take down Dekon once and for all. But in the process, he had to tap further into his cursed side than he ever had to before. It was something that always frightened him and it was why he never tried to go that far but he knew that in order to officially be done with his former brotherly figure, he would need to go beyond the point he was comfortable with. Little did he know that he would end up liking how it felt. The power surged through his veins, telling him he was at a level unlike anything he’d ever been before. And then came that voice he used to ignore, the voice that craved power and blood. It was louder, stronger now. Not that he would alert Alec, instead thanking the Scotsman for his help and sending him on his way only to then pick up the pieces that remained of Dekon’s organization. Cooper was in charge now and he ruled with a fire, iron fist.

DARTH CAEDIS

STATS

NAME: Dagon VarikNICKNAME/ALIAS: Darth CaedisAGE: 1,000+, Appears 30sDATE OF BIRTH: 1019 BBYGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: Force Sensitive HumanoidNATIONALITY: Onderanian


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’1”WEIGHT: 220 lbs.HAIR: Dark Brown, shaved downEYES: Blue ( formerly )Yellow with Red Edges ( Sith )SCARS: None but the brand of his royal seal at the center of his chestPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Dominic Purcell


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Confident
- Decisive
- Tough
- Adaptable
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Blunt
- Assertive
- Observant
- Independent
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Aggressive
- Selfish
- Impatient
- Impulsive
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ENFPENNEAGRAM: Type 7 Wing 8TEMPERAMENT: Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- King Kaidin Varik
- Queen Bri Varik [nee. Koth]
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Sith Lord, Empereror, KingHOMETOWN: OnderonCURRENT RESIDENCE: Verse DependentLANGUAGES: Onderonian, Galactic Basic Standard, Binary, SithACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:SKILLS- Lightsabers: Twin red blades that at each end of the hilt have a bone from a fallen foe attached.- Form: dun möch, juyo, jar’kai- Abilities: Force Mastery, Lightsaber Mastery, Hand-to-Hand Combat, High Durability, Extended Life, Peak Human Strength/Reflexes/SpeedFORCE ABILITIES- Force Push, Pull, Grip, throw, Disarm, Healing, and other basic force abilities.- Force Choke: Used to crush a living being's throat or trachea, in effect choking or strangling them if used at a low level. Force choke can also be used to apply physical force on the target's neck to allow him to grip their target by the neck without physically touching them. With telekinetic grip on the victim's neck, he can potentially break his victim's neck if enough pressure is applied.- Force Lightning: Energy-based attack that channels force energy down the limbs, hurling arcing bolts of electricity from his fingertips or palms. Powerful discharges can branch out into dozens of smaller forks; thus, allowing him to target several foes at once.- Consume Essence: Allows him to feed on the fear, hatred, or other negative emotions of others to make himself more powerful.- Force Destruction: Creates a massive energy field and throws it in any direction. A massive amount of energy is stored up within him, drawn from the dark side of the force, and with incredible concentration, the energy could be discharged using his own body as a conduit. It can blast in a large radius vaporizing anyone who got too close to it. Even those who can escape direct contact with the blast would be pushed asunder by the power's backlash.- Force Rage: Dagon taps into his innermost fears, pain and hate, and converts them into an intense rage. He can then channel the anger to increase his own speed, strength and ferocity for a short period of time.- Force Metamorphosis: Dagon on the Sith home planet of Korriban can connect so deeply with the force while on the planet’s surface that he is able to shift physically into a more powerful form, almost manifesting the dark side. He grows almost a foot taller with red skin and black markings.

BIOGRAPHY

Born to the royal family on the planet Onderon, Dagon was immediately thrown into the teachings of royalty. His father, King Kaidin Varik, was a strong ruler who expected the same from his only son. He was the heir that his father would shape into his view of the perfect prince. Dagon excelled in all areas of teaching, mainly in combat and strategy as he led his father’s armies across the planet. Each rebellion crushed under the heel of the prince. However as he got older, there was a power he felt but could not access. Upon explaining the feeling around him and in him, his father began telling the young man tales of the force. No one in his father’s court could teach him the ways of the force, even as the young prince yearned for a teacher. At his beloved mother’s encouragement, Dagon began to teach himself. Everyday Prince Dagon grew stronger in this mysterious ability of his, his parents watching proud as their son showed even more promise than they could have ever predicted.One day, the 18 year old prince grew frustrated and angry with his position feeling almost no advancements. Dagon lashed out in a fit of rage. Blinded by his anger, the teen killed his father who attempted to stop him. His mother watched on in horror as she was unable to hold back her son. Only once he had finished the act did Dagon’s anger subside to see the violent act he committed. The young prince looked around and saw the damage he’d done to the palace and to the guards, almost none had survived that stood in his way. Walls crumbled around him as he held his dying father in his arms with the wails of his mother breaking the silence. Seeing no choice in her grief, she turned on her only son. Dagon did not want to lose another parent to his hands and only defended himself till his mother weakened. However he held little remorse for what he had done to his father, saying this was what he created. Thus seeing her son as a monster, his mother fled into exile never to be seen again.This began his descent into the Dark Side. With his father dead and mother gone, the people crowned him the new king of Onderon. And with this title and new found abilities, he became a ruthless king. Tales of his rule with a mystic power at his side traveled the galaxy until finally landing on one’s ears more powerful than the king himself. When King Dagon was 19, he sensed a strong presence arriving on his planet. He didn’t have to wait long as the mysterious presence arrived in his throne room, revealing himself to be Darth Bane. Darth Bane could sense the power, the anger, flowing through Dagon and offered him a chance to learn even more than he already had. The chance to gain even more power was tempting to the king and after a brief moment of deliberation he accepted. Now he had a master, one who could teach him the ways of the dark side. He thrived on what his master taught him, becoming a fearsome foe with a reputation of bloodshed. Each day he grew even stronger, stronger than Darth Bane would have ever imagined when he found the young king on his throne. As he grew into the powerful adult he dreamed he’d be, he finally was able to surpass his master in both skills in the force as well with a lightsaber. Eventually it was time to challenge his former master to a duel to the death. It was a long battle, showing both how much Dagon had learned and in the end he stood victorious.With the death of his master he became Darth Caedis, the new Sith Lord. He spread fear through the galaxy, slaughtering anyone in his path. never did the king imagine he’d conquer planets, worlds outside of his own across the galaxy. He relished in inciting fear with just his name alone. Eventually he knew he had to continue his master’s practice of the rule of two and found an apprentice of his own to pass down all his knowledge. However, as time went on with his apprentice, Dagon felt the other would never be able to match his gift for bloodshed. That lingering feeling continued as they traveled throughout the galaxy, causing the Sith to eventually abandon his apprentice. With that decision, Darth Caedis disappeared. Never to be heard from again. His name appears in holocrons and tales of the past.It wasn’t until it was heard that Sith excentrics wished to find what happened to this fearsome Sith. He was seen as a myth until they tracked down his rumored resting place only to find him not dead but in a suspended state of being. Thrilled to see him alive, they reawakened him. They hoped he could continue his bloodshed and defeat any who stood in their path in order to bring back the Sith Empire. Wielding his twin red lightsabers, he is ready to bring back fear to the galaxy.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • He is a villain, a villain that enjoys the violence he is capable of as well as the killing. It is what he is very good at, having been trained by his father and then his master. He is a Sith through and through, I will not hold him back as such.

  • He is able to fit into any trilogy/time period and I would be more than happy to plot further with you if you wish to have him be incorporated more!


VERSES

  Prequel Trilogy     Canon.  Darth Caedis, Dagon, has been awakened by Sith Eccentrics in an effort to bring about an end to their enemies. They were not force wielders but individuals who studied the Sith and wanted nothing more than to see the return of their glorious Empire. Unaware of the current state of the galaxy, he sets out to see how much has changed since he went away. That and to begin where he left off, carving a bloody path in his wake of destruction. As he begins his plans, he sees the Jedi roaming the galaxy with nothing but droids there to challenge them under the title of Separatists. Disgusted, he searches for any Sith. If there are any left, he will decide to challenge or join. It all depends on how he’s feeling at the moment.


  Original Trilogy    Canon.  The Sith Eccentrics awaken him much later, after the Clone Wars have ended and their beliefs rule the galaxy. He was awoken by mistake, having been the subject of research being conducted by the Empire. Teams of Empire aligned archaeologists and troopers were excavating his rumored resting place in hopes to encounter knowledge left behind by the ancient Sith. Instead they found him in a suspended state, accidentally waking him when approaching his chambers. Now he learns how to willingly help this new Empire.


  Prequel Trilogy    Canon.  Again, awakened later by the Eccentrics and in the time of the falling of the New Republic. Another excavation taking place in his rumored resting place, his disturbance was deliberate. The Eccentrics are desperate for the ancient Sith to lend aid to their ideals after the failing of the first Empire. He learns that years before the galaxy was ruled by an Empire led by a powerful Sith Lord. Disgusted that one could be defeated by a Jedi, he goes out to see just who was trying to rebuild from the shambles the previous Empire left behind. He finds the First Order being led by Sith once more. Only this time he expects it not to fail like the past and he will do what he can to prevent the Jedi from having victory again.


  Ruthless King    Canon.  Dagon is the newly appointed king of Onderon after the rage enduced murder of his father. He begins his descent into the Dark Side, ruling with an iron fist that rivals his father’s past reign. Each rebellion attempt against him is easily squandered with the Force at his side. His advisors, too afraid to oppose him, are unable to stand against his use of the Force. He does bring prosperity to his planet, trade increases along with his influence on the planet. Before his reign his father struggled with what Onderon could possibly make their chief export. Dagon discovered the popularity of the planet’s flora and began trading plants raised in safe environments for trade. This verse explores his time as a king and training in the ways of the force on his own.


  Darth Caedis    Canon.  Dagon becomes Darth Bane’s apprentice, fulfilling the new Rule of Two. He leaves his role as King of Onderon to travel and learn with his new Master. He wishes for power, more than his planet could give him and that is what Darth Bane has promised him. His planet behind him, he grows stronger in the Dark Side to eventually rival Darth Bane himself. This verse explores his time as a Sith Apprentice and the Dark Lord of the Sith after he challenges and kills his master in a duel

DUNCAN O'GRADY

STATS

NAME: Duncan O'GradyNICKNAME/ALIAS: Dunc, Duncs, O'GradyAGE: 500+, Appears 30sDATE OF BIRTH: May 31, 1495GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: Born WerewolfNATIONALITY: Irish


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6'0 (Human), 8'0 (Wolf)WEIGHT: 200 lbs. (Human), 400 lbs. (Wolf)HAIR: Black (Human and Wolf)EYES: Brown (Human), Green (Wolf)SCARS: NonePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Colin Farrell


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Adventurous
- Easygoing
- Outgoing
- Playful
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Carefree
- Charmastic
- Practical
- Optimistic
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Impulsive
- Impatient
- Listless
- Fanciful
ASTROLOGY: GeminiMBTI: ESFPENNEAGRAM: Type 7TEMPERAMENT: Sanguine


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Aiden O'Grady
- Fiana O'Grady
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Laoise O'Grady ( Wife/Deceased )
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Will Martin
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Lumberjack, MechanicHOMETOWN: Castlenock, IrelandCURRENT RESIDENCE: Gypsum, ColoradoLANGUAGES: English, Gaelic, Some GermanACCENT: Irish


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:SKILLS:- Combat: Sword Fighting, Ax Wielding/Throwing, Hand-to-Hand Combat.- Survival: Hunting, Farming, Carpentry, Blacksmithing, and Mechanic.ABILITIES:- As Human: Superhuman Strength, Heightened Senses, Healing, Slow Aging/Immortality, Superhuman Speed, Superhuman Agility, and Superhuman Durability- As Werewolf: Stronger Superhuman Strength/Speed/Agility/Durability/Healing, Heightened Senses, Claws & Teeth ( Very Powerful Bite ), and Infectious Scratch & Bite

BIOGRAPHY

Duncan O'Grady was born to two loving parents, his own father the born alpha and his mother the turned human because of love, of the small werewolf pack he had been born into. A small Irish pack located in Castlenock, Ireland. It was a small village but ever growing. Thankfully, the pack had lived there for quite some time making it easier to live with humans. They worked together and lived in harmony, so much so that other villages and towns a good distance away had no idea that werewolves lived in the area. It was peaceful and Duncan was a fun loving and happy child. Of course he knew the alpha mantle would pass down to him one day but until then he planned on living his life just as he wanted. And that was what he did, making most believe he was some wild child. It was rare you didn't see a smile on his face even as time went on. a joke there, a prank here, and a rather joyful laugh followed it all.It was a wonder no one tried to kill him, maybe because he was the alpha's son and next in line. Either way, everyone would question how they stayed sane, even those passing through their now village turning into a town. Slowly the capital began to develop close by but that didn't seem to change the relationship with the current residences. Of course he'd fidget while in lessons with his father and the other elders, but it didn't mean he didn't absorb everything they said. For even if he didn't look like he was paying attention, Duncan was laways learning. Most assumed because of his attitude and behavior that he wasn't the smartest wolf in the pack but they all underestimated him. Duncan always loved proving them wrong from time to time. Only when he saw his future wife did he decide to settle somewhat down. It wasn't much but it was enough to make her accept him as her future husband. She was a stunning red-headed woman, Laoise, and soon they were wed.Almost 200 years after his birth, his parents were surprised this wild child of their's had a wife. They couldn't be happier for their son and soon Laoise was with child. Duncan could be seen walking around with a bigger smile than before, some didn't think it was possible. The months seemed to drag achingly along, him wanting nothing more than to meet his child they had made. It also meant that soon Duncan would be taking over as alpha, his father going into retirement once his grandchild was born. Everything seemed to be going peacefully and amazingly well, but that can't last forever. Can it? The year is 1835, tensions are rising in the whole country as food is starting to be scarce and the church was demanding more for their stores. Yet somehow one small town close to the main city, slowly turning into a suburb, was handling everything just fine. They were known for having fertile land and talented hunters, making other people who didnt live there very jealous. So they were watched, closely, to see just what their secrets were. Duncan's family and his pack never noticed, having grown so used to the humans around them trusting them. That and most were distracted with the eventual arrival of the O'Grady's new child. If only they had been observant. Their secret had gotten out, a pack of werewolves living amongst them?? Oh that wouldn't do. So a hunting party from the nearby city was sent out to handle this little issue.Duncan had been out hunting, looking for food for his family and pack which took him away from the village. But something caught his attention, heightened sense caught the screams and the scent of smoke. He took off running, worry etched into his features only to return to nothing but the area of the small town they lived was in flames, the ground caked in blood. Without a second thought, he ran into his home to find his wife slaughtered and his parents laying next to her. Everyone was dead and he the sole survivor. Then voices snapped him out of his grief, making him run. Run as far as he could and away from a town that had no meaning to him anymore. It took him several weeks but he found himself in England, looking to go to America for a fresh start. It was here he found his future family.A larger man, Will Martin he said, approached him and knew what he was. Duncan knew instantly, the scent of a wolf strong on the other. He'd noticed Duncan was alone and asked if he had a pack as well, all he could say was no. It was a painful no so Will didn't push but instead invited the other to join them to America. Duncan thought why not, he had nothing else to lose and so off he went. The trip lasted awhile but it brought Will and Duncan closer and soon they bonded over the loss in their lives as they opened up to each other. Seems both men had found a long lost brother in each other. And upon arriving to America, Will turned to Duncan for input on where to go which eventually was Gypsum, Colorado. There they would plant new roots and live their new lives in this new country.As time passed, Duncan became Will's right hand man. His go to beta in their pack. They were the best of friends and eventually a newcomer in Val would join their little group. She kept the boys sane or at least mature. Duncan chose to help Will with the lumber industry but works as a mechanic when cars became more popular. He has his own little shop, O'Grady's Mechanic. Nothing much but he's proud of the life he's built after everything he's been through. He's back to how he was before marrying Laosie, knowing it was all he had to fall back on that wasn't painful.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • He is second in command to the pack Will is the alpha of. He is his best friend, his brother, their lore becoming intwined after the two meet before coming to America.

  • He is lighthearted, the jokester, the one who doesn't take much seriously but when he does? You know he is going to focus and do all he can. He isn't dumb, he is very smart and a former alpha himself and yet he chooses to be with his new family as the second.


VERSES

  Present     Main Verse.  Duncan lives in Gypsum, Colorado with his best friends and the rest of their pack. It has its benefits when the alpha is like your brother, but he doesn't abuse it. Instead he does the best he can to help Will out as his right hand man, second in charge. However, he's the one who is the clown of the pack just as he was in his old one. It's an odd day if he doesn't smile and only few people know about his past outside of where he's from and he prefers it that way. He enjoys where he is now, working in lumber and his own mechanic shop.


  Past    Canon.  Duncan is at home in Ireland, everything is peaceful for him and his little pack in the north of Ireland. This ranges from his time before his engagement to even when he is married and his wife is pregnant with their child. However, this verse Duncan will not know of Will or the pack in Germany and America.


  Teen Wolf    AU.  Instead of settling in Gypsum, Colorado, the pack decides to continue to move west and find themselves in what would become Beacon Hills. Everything seems to be fine as time goes on, many creatures of myth get along in the town except for the occasional hunters. However, once the early 2010s arrive, things begin to take a turn for the worst. If they knew they’d one day find themselves around the mess this small town constantly seems to find itself in, they would have stayed in Colorado.


  Game of Thrones    AU.  Duncan is of the freefolk beyond the wall. His tribe are a rare breed, long forgotten to the myths of the South. They are wargs, a powerful trait in their tribe as many bonded with direwolves. They earn the reputation of being almost one with the direwolves themselves. He is proud of his tribe, gladly ready to take over as leader as his father had been amongst his people. You can always find Duncan with his large, black direwolf, Grim, by his side.


  LOTR/The Hobbit    AU.  Born a skin-changer, his family is known to take the shape of a large wolf. When they were rounded up for sport, only a few managed to slip away into the woods they knew as their home. His parents were taken, never to be seen again. Duncan joins William to rebuild what was lost, well what’s left of them. He is very cautious when humans and other races are near his pack.


  Irish Country Singer    AU.  Duncan O'Grady was born in Dublin, Ireland to two loving parents. They stay there until he's around 13-14 before moving to America. He wasn't too happy about the idea, leaving friends only to go and make new ones in a completely different country. But that was the life of adults, moving for jobs and opportunity. He wouldn't understand, not yet. So, they enrolled him in the local high school where he quickly made fast friends with Will Martin and slowly he was beginning to get used to this new life. That was until his parents died in a car accident on their way to pick him up from soccer practice. Duncan was 16 at the time, devasted, and Will asked him to move in with him and his mom knowing how hard it was to lose a parent.
So Duncan did, and slowly started to get life under control again. It helped he was dating Val, a girl no one would believe Duncan O'Grady would get after how many boys she'd turned down before him. He supposed he got lucky that day she said yes. High school soon sped by and college followed with Will, Fae, Duncan, and Val all going to the big state school together. He majored in music, wanting nothing more than to share his soul to the world through song. Val, his still girlfriend, cheered him on all the way through. Then came graduation, Will proposed to Fae and it soon got Duncan thinking that maybe he should ask Val. What he didn't expect was a couple days later she would break it off with him after over 4 years together. He was stunned and turned to his only outlet: music.He began writing song after song, eventually one getting heard that perfectly described how he felt about Val. Break Up In the End became an overnight sensation and soon his fame skyrocketed. He became a leading country singer dropping ballad after ballad about love both lose and found. Still, nothing could fix the hole in his heart that she left. He couldn't forget about her, believing he'd never see her again. Then one night on tour, there she was front row watching him sing. What could this mean??

ELIAS RYKER

STATS

NAME: Elias RykerNICKNAME/ALIAS: Eli, Ryker, Devil's Bounty Hunter, SheriffAGE: 100+, Appears 30sDATE OF BIRTH: October 31, 1865GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: Enhanced HumanNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’0”WEIGHT: 190 lbs.HAIR: Brown, kept a short but shaggy style with a beardEYES: BlueSCARS: 3 tally burn marks over his heartPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Ian Bohen


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Patient
- Understanding
- Driven
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Quiet
- Reserved
- Protective
- Honest
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Assertive
- Stubborn
- Pessimistic
- Aloof
ASTROLOGY: ScorpioMBTI: ENTJENNEAGRAM: Type 8 Wing 9TEMPERAMENT: Melancholic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Thomas Ryker
- Catherine Ryker
SIBLINGS:
- Benjamin Ryker (Older)
- Virginia Ryker (Younger)
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Sarah Graves (Deceased)
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: SheriffHOMETOWN: Eden, GeorgiaCURRENT RESIDENCE: Eden, GeorgiaLANGUAGES: English and LatinACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Immortality: Cursed to live a life forever in servitude to the devil for the deal he made.- Enhanced Strength: It is greater than that of a normal human but not on the level of someone with super strength.- Enhanced Agility: Surpasses that of normal human capabilities, can leap higher and further than normal humans.- Enhanced Durability: Bones and muscles are denser and more resilient than a normal human's.- Enhanced Stamina: Musculature produces far fewer fatigue toxins during physical activity than the musculature of an ordinary human, allowing him to exert himself at peak capacity for hours before tiring.- Enhanced Reflexes: Reflexes are enhanced enough that the responsiveness is close to superhuman.- Master Marksman: Highly proficient in handling firearms with remarkable precision.- Master Tracker: Can easily track down any target when on the job.- Fire Immunity: Connection to the Devil makes him immune to fire and its damage.- Unholy Speech: Is able to communicate with the dead and demons to fulfill his bounty hunting.- Summoning: Can summon demons and other hellish creatures.- Limited Sensing: Is able to tell if someone is good or evil and if someone who made a deal with the devil is telling the truth or lying.

BIOGRAPHY

Elias’ story begins like any other. He was born on the cool evening of October 31st, 1865 to Thomas and Catherine Ryker in a small little town called Eden, Georgia. His older brother, Benjamin, was quick to welcome his little brother. Only 6 years his senior, he begged to hold the newborn baby and swore to be the guide he would need in life. Their parents knew then and there that a bond was formed, even if little Elias didn’t know it yet. As he grew up, he found being the son of the mayor to be in his favor. The terrible twos extended further into his toddler and preschooler years. Even with his brother doing his best to keep him out of trouble, Elias couldn’t avoid it. There was some fun in causing chaos and speaking his mind, though the stern warnings and often punishments from their mother taught him better as he grew older. But by the time he was around seven, he would no longer be the youngest Ryker child. His parents welcomed their third and last child, Virginia, and the two boys were immediately protective over their new baby sister. She didn’t mind it when she was young, knowing she could get away with about anything while the boys, well, they weren’t always seen as innocent as she was. Elias didn’t complain, in the end he knew it was because he cared about his family. Though he knew never to try and make the Ryker’s look too bad, reputation was a big deal within the town and to his father. The last thing Elias wanted to do was ruin that reputation.His father was never worried about that. Especially as all his children did well in school, some better than others, but nothing that warranted the parents to worry. Outside of the normal trouble children and eventual teenagers got into, Elias and his siblings behaved just as their parents instructed and hoped for. However, Thomas had expected his eldest son, Benjamin, to follow in his footsteps and become the next mayor of their little, but well off, town. He chose a different path, preferring to do good in a way that suited him. Benjamin became the next sheriff. Elias, who looked up to his elder brother, admired the decision. He learned as much as he could whenever his brother had the free time and Elias wasn’t in school. However as Elias got older and outgrew the law requiring him to be in school, his father took him aside after dinner one night to have a talk with his second and only remaining son. He was 14 now and Thomas had not anticipated having to go to Elias but with his brother’s decision, Thomas put all hope on continuing the family legacy of mayorship onto Elias. Now, Elias knew at this point there was no arguing or pushback. He was living under his father’s roof and therefore had to obey and so all the young man could do was quietly nod. Because of this decision and future plans, Elias was sent to the nearest city in Savannah, Georgia to continue his education in a private school. There he spent his teenage years when not home with his family, causing typical trouble but making sure to do well enough in his courses to appease his family and keep that promising future alive. Even if he didn’t want it. Time seemed to pass by slowly as his final years approached and not too long after he turned 18, blue eyes landed on a figure that would change his life more than he could anticipate.Her name was Ms. Sarah Graves. She was new at the school, most of the girls were now that it had changed from allowing only boys. Almost all of them were ecstatic to hear the news, but only one truly got Elias’ eye. They started out as friends, remembering how his mother taught him to treat a lady properly and keeping in mind how he wanted others to act to his sister. In all senses, he was a gentleman and took things one day at a time. Even if he was falling hard. It wasn’t until towards the end of their final year did Elias gather up the courage to fully court her and ask if they could be more than friends. Waiting to hear the actual answer from her lips made him feel like his heart was going to explode. So when she answered yes, Elias nearly collapsed right then and there. They began proper visits, him going into the city to see her and take her around town. Even meeting the parents from the start. When they trusted him enough, she would accompany him back to Eden and eventually meet his own family and where he grew up. It was different from Savannah, more nature and everyone knew everyone. He’d take her around on horseback and show her all his favorite spots to relax on a hot summer’s day. All of this done between shifts at the sheriff’s station where he worked for his brother. Thomas didn’t outright approve but it was a way for him to learn how the law worked and eventually lead him to the office of mayor. He could be patient, his son was still young after all.As a year passed, several months to Elias’ 20th birthday, Thomas Ryker announced his retirement. There needed to be a break between him and Elias, as he still believed his son would take over the position one day, and what better way to create space than to have a new mayor step in. Elections were held and a newcomer took office. He seemed friendly enough, getting along mighty well with the Rykers and all the other townsfolk. At first many questioned why he was running in the first place but they were easily won over by his speeches and debates. Of course he was over the Ryker family estate often, for who better to learn about the town than the former mayor himself? Everyone loved him, all trusted him. there was no reason to believe anything could be off about the new mayor, Daniel Stayr. Even Sarah liked him, which in Elias’ mind was a good sign as she started to spend more and more time in Eden. And with everyone, including Thomas Ryker, liking Mayor Stayr so much it eventually got Elias off the hook for the time being of hearing his father’s lectures about the importance of being mayor himself. It felt like his life was truly coming together as he spent more time with Sarah and working in the sheriff’s office, planning to even take Benjamin’s spot one day. That was only between him, Sarah, and his siblings. Their father didn’t need to know. And just as things were looking up for Elias Ryker, Sarah fell sick.It happened suddenly, the headache being the first sign of warning followed by a fever. The chills and backaches came soon after and they were followed by nausea and vomiting. The doctor was summoned the moment Elias learned something was wrong. He paced outside her bedroom in his family home waiting to hear the news. The young man practically pounced on the doctor the moment he walked out the door. He looked solemn, head hanging low. The news wasn’t good, Yellow Fever had found a hold in her. Outside of bloodletting, there wasn’t much they could do. Devastated, the young Ryker spent the rest of the day by her bed and tended to her every need. When the bloodletting was needed, he would step aside and only leave the room if the doctor requested it. And it so happened that one of those days he had been asked to leave, making his way down the stairs and towards the kitchen for a glass of water, did he run into the mayor. No doubt the young man looked worse for wear to the other’s eyes, lack of sleep getting to him. Asking what was wrong, Elias found himself so easily unloading his troubles onto Daniel, maybe because at this point he was almost like an uncle to Elias. Either way, the man now knew the trouble that was plaguing his formerly happy life. Even admitting so far as to say he was planning to propose soon. There was a look of pity in Daniel's eyes and he promised he’d find a solution for the young Ms. Graves. That gave Elias slight hope that maybe this man who had seen more of the world could offer some new assistance.Still, he never left her side. The only time he could be seen outside was to tend to the horses and pick flowers for her bedside table. Days turned into weeks and Sarah was only getting worse, even with the treatment given to him by Daniel. Nothing was working and the poor young man was at his wits end. It was draining to see the love of one’s life slowly lose their battle with an illness while he stood there helplessly. It wasn’t until one Hallow’s Eve, Elias 22nd birthday, did Daniel approach him at the bar set up in their home during a party for him and the holiday. It was meant to be a distraction, to get Elias some company and maybe take his mind off of Sarah for a moment while the doctor sat by her bedside. It wasn’t working. He couldn’t remember what number of whiskey he was on but the effects were starting to take shape. Elias wasn’t drunk, not yet, but he wasn’t sober either. Daniel could tell, seeing his opportunity to offer a deal to the young sheriff in training. Downing the remaining contents of his glass, Elias went to order another one but was handed a glass of water instead by the mayor who then proceeded to ask to speak to him privately. Elias agreed, nodding before leading the other away from the bar and out onto the wrap around porch of the estate. This was what Daniel Stayr had been waiting for. This was where the deal was offered to the young man. He could help Sarah, fully heal her even, to live the rest of her life alongside Elias. The catch was, however, that Elias would have to give up something in return. Daniel never said what it was, Elias assuming it was money or that he would never run for the seat of mayor in the town so long as Daniel lived here. It didn’t matter what the price was worth to him, if Sarah was okay then Elias thought it would be worth it. Emotions clouded his judgement and lack of critical thinking, exactly what the other man wanted. And so he pulled out a scroll of old parchment as if by some magic and produced an old pen. Upon grabbing the writing utensil, it pricked his finger but Elias chalked that up to the old pen’s fault and moved on to sign. The ink appeared a dark red, almost like the blood from his finger. Elias thought it was seeing things as he signed, finishing it off rather quickly before Daniel took the scroll away almost as quickly as he’d pulled it out. An unsettling grin spread across the other’s lips and Elias hurried away to see how Sarah was doing. She was sleeping calmly for the first time in a while. Elias took his position by her bedside and soon fell asleep himself. Little did he know what he had given up and who he had made a deal with.The next morning, he woke up with a start. Warm hands gently touched his face which had caused him to almost jump from his chair. Sarah was out of bed, the color of her skin had lost the sickly yellow and returned to the pale-pinkish hue from before. It was a miracle! Elias had never felt happier, rushing downstairs to inform his family of her good fortune. After all of the excitement died down, she was asked to remain in bed for the rest of the day to take things slow to make sure she wasn’t going to fall ill again. Elias couldn’t help but be ecstatic, planning beginning on how he’d ask her to marry him within the next week. He’d almost lost her once, he didn’t want to experience that again before getting this opportunity. She had to go home first, let her parents and family know she was well and spend some time with them for the next couple of days when she was well enough to travel. It didn’t take long and though the days stretched by slowly for the young second in command, he took the free time to plan out his proposal options. The anniversary of the town was approaching, a large festival would take place so what better time than then to ask the question? It was settled, all he needed to do was wait. She would be arriving the morning of, making that night the perfect time.Finally the day came. Elias was ready, eagerly waiting for her to enter the town. That was where they agreed to meet, to get a look at the decorations during the day before the sunset. However, her horse drawn buggy never arrived. Instead, a man on horseback raced into town until eyes landed on the young Ryker. There was a sadness to him and he removed his hat upon the dismount of the horse. Elias’ brow furrowed in confusion at the sight, almost taking a step back but fighting the urge to do so. He explained that Sarah's family had bought one of the new automobile machines in the city, she was taking it to Eden to show him. But during her trip, the driver lost control and an accident occurred. No one survived. His world, once thought gone and then brought back, had been shattered in that moment. Several steps were taken back, before unconsciously he began running as tears ran down his cheeks. He found himself at the mayor’s office, sadness shifting to anger as he opened the door to see Daniel Stayr sitting there with that same unsettling grin. It was almost as if he had been waiting for him. Pushing that thought aside, he barged in and slammed his hands on the desk. He demanded the deal was a lie, Sarah wasn’t alive to spend the rest of their lives together like he said. She was gone, dead before they even fully had a chance to start it. A laugh came from the other man as the door slowly creaked shut behind Elias as if on its own. Daniel's appearance began to shift, change, to a form almost human and yet otherworldly. Elias had seen it before, but where? Then it hit him, he looked strikingly close to the depictions of the devil he’d seen in Sunday mass. Frightened, he took several steps back as Daniel, no, The Devil, came out from behind the desk and walked towards him. That was when The Devil smiled once more and asked if he even knew what he had given up for this deal. Elias shook his head.Soul. His eternal soul was The Devil’s now. The figure began to discuss how he had held up his end of the bargain, curing Sarah of yellow fever but never saying how long her life would be after that. Their lives weren’t tied together, they weren’t meant to live equally long. After all, he couldn’t control the other forces at play. Or could he? Another mocking laugh left the figure as Elias’ hands balled into fists, anger growing once more. It didn’t matter to The Devil, the deal was done and now he would be on his way. That was until Elias, despite his fear, charged forward to fight the figure. Fight? He wasn’t entirely sure, but he wanted to do something to make him unforgettable and unforgettable he’d be. It was easy to stop the young man in his tracks, but he admired the courage. And seeing as Elias’ soul was his now, The Devil had an idea. He would serve him for eternity for punishment at raising a hand to someone like him. He would hunt down and be the mediator between his other deals within the town, a town so named after the garden he had ruined for the first people. This was his town now and Elias would be his right hand man in it. And to make sure he never forgot, The Devil lifted a finger and dug into his chest right above his heart. The burning sensation against his skin made Elias cry out in pain as he burned three tally marks into his skin to mock the Holy Trinity that the town had named their large church after and as a way to show his soul would and always will be in Hell with The Devil. Oh, and he couldn’t spill this little secret to outsiders or anyone in the town until it was time to pay up their debt. Not even his family would know.With his future and fate sealed, Elias left the office more defeated than before. Most assumed it was due to the death of Sarah Graves, and they weren’t wrong, But it was so much more than that. He’d be stuck here, forever, outliving his family and never reuniting with them and Sarah in the end but be sent to Hell if he ever were to die. Though, The Devil himself practically guaranteed he’d be in this town forever. What he could do with this new title, he wasn’t sure but he had an idea it would be figured out in time and he had a lot of that. But he had to act like nothing was wrong when everything was. Sarah was just scratching the service and the pain of losing her would never go away, Elias knew that. But it dulled day by day, week by week. it wasn’t so overbearing anymore but he often found himself thinking of her in his down time. Eventually his brother retired, letting Elias take over as the head sheriff, his sister finding love and moving away to a better life. Their parents even passed peacefully in their slee


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • He is reluctantly in the service of the Devil. He wishes he could go back in time and change things but he can't and so he goes about trying to do the best he can with the situation given.

  • He is not a demon or a lesser devil himself, he just does not have a soul and is bound to Satan himself. Abilities given to him through the Devil to get the jobs he wanted of Elias done.


VERSES

  Present     Main Verse.  Elias is the Sheriff of Eden, Georgia and has been for over a century. The town is clueless on this fact, only thinking when seeing him that he’s been there the whole time they have. The thought resetting as they got older and he seemingly doesn’t age. That is his official title within the town, but he is much more than that. Elias Ryker is the Devil’s Bounty Hunter. He uses his position within the town to be in the know on almost everything, in excuse to be places where others aren’t. It is so he can collect the debts of others who made deals like him. Though he doesn’t know the extent of their deals, he knows what they owe. If they lie, then he has no choice but to go to extreme measures and he knows when people lie. He always prefers they tell the truth, preferring to not make things messier than they already are. In the end he always delivers for his own punishment can be just as severe. He learned the hard way over time on what happens if he disobeys. Though he holds no loyalty or trust for the Devil, he has no choice but to obey the man who has a hold on his soul.


  Past    Canon.  Elias is learning the ropes of his new found abilities within his position with the Devil. He is still the Sheriff of Eden, Georgia and the townspeople all experience the same effect as the main verse, only Elias learns that as time goes on. This isn’t the profession, at least partially, that he wanted. And as he sees time pass and those he knew from a simpler time move on, he is reminded daily of the curse that has fallen upon him all because he chose to stand up to the man he made a deal with, the Devil who put him here for the rest of eternity. How long until the rapture comes


  Yellowstone    AU.  There was an opening, a time when he couldn’t be seen by the very man who owned his soul. He didn’t know why and didn’t ask, so he took off. Elias went as far away as he could think of, a place so isolated that he couldn’t even be thought to be found. It was how he found himself in Montana, meeting a man named Rip Wheeler and introducing himself as Ryan. A normal name that wasn’t his but one to signify a possible new start in his temporary freedom. Rip offered him a job as a cowboy, he had riding experience and could shoot so how could he say no? It was honest work and maybe it was something he could do to make up for his actions in the past. Little did he know what he was getting into but in his mind it was for this new found family he had stumbled onto that reminded him of his past, when he was normal. Now he’s a cowboy for Yellowstone Ranch, living a humble life while hiding from the Devil himself.

MATTIAS KAZROG

STATS

NAME: Mattias KazrogNICKNAME/ALIAS: NoneAGE: 28DATE OF BIRTH: UnknownGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: Half-OrcNATIONALITY: N/A


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’8” (8'8" as a Wolf)WEIGHT: 340 lbs. (560 lbs as a Wolf)HAIR: Black, shaved on the sides but kept short but messy on the top, beard on his chinEYES: One Golden Eye (Orc) and one Red Eye covered by an Eyepatch, Both Red (Wolf)SCARS: Scars all up and down his exposed right arm, a scar above his right eyebrow, a scar down his right eye, scars on the right side of his neck, and on his chest.PIERCINGS: Ears piercedTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: TBD


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Protective
- Honest
- Resilient
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Stubborn
- Blunt
- Independent
- Observant
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Aggressive
- Assertive
- Guarded
- Impulsive
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ISTJENNEAGRAM: Type 6 Wing 5TEMPERAMENT: Melancholic-Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Ubbe Kazrog
- Keres Kazrog
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Rimera (Fiancée, Deceased)
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Adventurer, Bounty HunterHOMETOWN: Near the Spine of the WorldCURRENT RESIDENCE: Verse DependentLANGUAGES: Common, OrcishACCENT: English


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:Mattias is an Order of the Lycan Blood Hunter.- HALF-ORC'S ABILITIES:
Darkvision
Menacing
Relentless Endurance
Savage Attacks
- ADDITIONAL FEATURES:
Ear to the Ground
Orcish Fury
- BLOOD HUNTER ABILITIES:
Hunter's Bane
Blood Maledict: Blood Curse of Bloated Agony
Fighting Style: Great Weapon Fighting
Crimson Rite: Rite of the Flame, Rite of the Storm
Brand of Castigation
Grim Psychometry
- Blood Hunter Order - Order of the Lycan:
Heightened Senses
Hybrid Transformation ( Feral Might, Resilient Hide, Predatory Strikes, & Blood Lust )
Stalker's Prowess
Improved Predatory Strikes

BIOGRAPHY

Mattias was born in the Wolfbone Tribe, the son of the right hand man to Chieftain Trurk. From an early age he was taught how to hunt, how to fight. Their people a mismatched tribe of those brought together to survive in the their area against the wildlife. Their main enemy being the large dire wolves in the area, making one bringing back their kill a large feat. It was where their name came from, the pride taken by individuals if one managed to kill one. As time passed on, it became their coming of age tradition. It was what he was raised on, growing up in their tribe outside of the necessary skills of a warrior. His father, being the second in command, meant he too would follow in his same footsteps someday. It also meant he grew up near the Chieftain and his family, meaning his closest friend growing up was his daughter Rimera.As they grew up, feelings developed and their parents arranged their engagement. They knew by the time they were seen as adults within their tribe, after Mattias had completed his right of passage and wore the fang of the wolf around his neck. But not everything was meant to be, the threat of the wolves was always present despite their ceremony involving them. They always claimed some lives from time to time and one of those happened to be Rimera's mother soon after their engagement. It was a sorrowful time within the tribe, losing the Chieftess and her mother. It was during that time Rimera revealed her fear of following in her mother's footsteps. It was then Mattias swore he would protect her with his dying breath and protect her he did. Until the week of the wedding ceremony arrived.He was out hunting for dinner, on his way to return home to his soon-to-be wife. The dead deer slung over his shoulders until he could smell iron in the air. His eyes widened when he picked up his pace and got closer to their home.The door had been ripped from its hinges and nearly thrown onto the path that led to their door. Dropping the deer, he ran inside to see the largest wolf he's ever seen hunched over Rimera, her eyes wide in terror as she gasped for air. In a fit of panic and rage, he rushed the wolf with his sword. It was then it turned to face him and he could see it was no normal wolf. It lunged at Mattias, tackling him to the ground as it bit into his shoulder. He swung at it, the blade digging into the creature's shoulder and causing it to let go and rear up and swipe down across the half-orc's face. A few more swings occurred, the battle going back and forth before the 'wolf' decided it was too much and ran off, making him have the window to cradle his dying fiancee in his arms and showing he had broken his promise.He buried her soon after, broken and forever changed more than he was even aware of. Laying in their bed alone one full moon, he discovered that very change when he woke up in the woods covered in blood that wasn't his own. It was then he realized that wolf was a werewolf, making him the very thing his tribe hated. He couldn't stay for his safety and their's, so he left and made a vow to hunt down the very being that had forever ruined the life he had.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Mattias is my current player character in an ongoing campaign, meaning his information will be updated as time goes on.

  • He has memory issues, something he wasn't even aware of until a bite from a wererat unlocked a suppressed memory. The following full moons unlock more memories he didn't know were missing, making him ask questions on what he really is.


VERSES

  Main     Main Verse.  Mattias has gone through the necessary minumum training of being a blood hunter, controlling the bite of the werewolf to his advantage. Though he still struggles from time to time due to his temper, which he tries to watch. He is serious, cold, and untrusting to others ever since the loss of his soon to be wife. All good and kindness in him died that day with her, or so he likes to believe. He is currently using his abilities as a bounty hunter to track down the werewolf who killed her and cursed him.


  Verse Name    Canon.  Verse description and setting.


  Verse Name    AU.  Verse description and setting.

NATHANIEL LI FONTI

STATS

NAME: Nathaniel Li FontiNICKNAME/ALIAS: Nate, Li FontiAGE: 100+, appears late 30s-early 40sDATE OF BIRTH: December 11, 1916GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE/ETHNICITY: Enhanced HumanNATIONALITY: American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’3”WEIGHT: 230 lbs.HAIR: RedEYES: BlueSCARS: Several scattered all over his body, more so on his chest, sides, and forearmsPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: Verse DependentFACE CLAIM: Max Martini


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Caring
- Protective
- Independent
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Analytical
- Stubborn
- Stoic
- Practical
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Impulsive
- Blunt
- Aggressive
- Aloof
ASTROLOGY: SagittariusMBTI: ISTPENNEAGRAM: Type 5 Wing 6TEMPERAMENT: Melancholic-Sanguine


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Raffaelle Li Fonti
- Patricia Li Fonti
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Elizabeth Becker
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Former Winter Soldier Program AssetHOMETOWN: South Philadelphia, PennsylvaniaCURRENT RESIDENCE: Verse DependentLANGUAGES: English, Italian, German, French, Russian, Latin, Spanish, and ArabicACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- PTSD
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Super Strength: greatly enhanced strength, it is one of the main features they focused on with him. Making it greater than Captain America’s.- Enhanced Speed: speed is tremendously enhanced beyond the peak of human potential, moving into the early levels of superhuman condition.- Enhanced Agility: surpasses that of normal human capabilities, surpassing even Olympic gold medalists., can leap higher and further than normal humans.- Enhanced Durability: bones and muscles are denser and more resilient than a normal human's.- Enhanced Stamina: musculature produces far fewer fatigue toxins during physical activity than the musculature of an ordinary human, allowing him to exert himself at peak capacity for hours before tiring.- Enhanced Reflexes: reflexes are enhanced enough that the responsiveness is close to superhuman.- Regenerative Healing Factor: body is able to heal with extraordinary speed and efficiency, at a rate well beyond that of a regular human being.- Longevity: ages at a much slower rate than the normal human, artificially extended by being frozen in a Cryostasis Chamber.- Master Martial Artist: exceptionally skilled and formidable martial artist and hand-to-hand combatant, excelling at improvisation and weapons handling.- Master Assassin: highly skilled assassin, lived in complete anonymity with most of the intelligence community not even believing he exists- Master Tracker: can easily track down any target when on the job.- Master Marksman: highly proficient in handling firearms with remarkable precision.- Knife Mastery: excels in knife fighting when in close quarters.- Expert Tactician: trained in military tactics and has spent decades as a soldier and covert operative, using quick thinking and resourcefulness to execute his assignments.- Expert Pilot: trained in multiple different forms of piloting aircraft.Trigger Words:Blut ( Blood )
See ( Lake )
Soldat ( Soldier )
Haus ( Home )
Gefallen ( Fallen )
Achtundzwanzig ( Twenty-Eight )
Verloren ( Lost )
Wald ( Forest )

BIOGRAPHY

On a cold night in December in 1916, Nathaniel Li Fonti was born to two loving parents in South Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. He was the product of an Italian father, Raffaele Li Fonti, and an Irish-American mother, Patricia Li Fonti. Both were kind and loving, raising their son the best way they saw fit in a predominantly Italian neighborhood. He was raised to be honest and respectful, speaking both English and Italian, but he couldn’t help being straight forward which got him into some trouble with the elders of the street he lived on. Nate loved wandering where he shouldn’t go, exploring new places to experience new things. He was too curious for his own good, which also got him into some trouble. The reputation of a wild child followed, the red hair always being a mess as he roughhoused around the neighborhood doing what he thought would be fun. Sometimes it would be and other times not so much. He had to learn the hard way, the scrapes and bruises often the only way he could learn. But one thing remained constant even if it worried his parents more than most, his need to help others. Nate wasn’t the one to stand ideally by while bigger, older, and stronger kids picked on others. Oftentimes it ended up getting him in trouble, not a surprise for anyone in the neighborhood, and it only got worse as he got older.Of course, the pressure of a possible world war with an economic depression didn’t put anyone at ease. Nate was young but not stupid, he knew what was going on when he could grab a newspaper from time to time. He took odd jobs around the city when he was old enough, wanting to help ease the burden off of his father when outside of school. School was just a means to an end to Nate, nothing too important at least not to him. However, his parents made him promise to finish school. It wasn’t that he was bad at it, Nate was an average student but it wasn’t his priority. His focus was helping his family make it from day to day. It was working, they were surviving and as the economy got better they didn’t have to worry about where food was coming from. But then the world turned upside down again. Pearl Harbor was attacked by the Japanese, thrusting the United States into the war currently taking place on what Nate pictured as the other side of the world. His father was worried, his own home country being torn apart while worrying about his family that remained over there. Meanwhile Nate had never even left the city, only knowing Philadelphia. But what he did know was that people needed help, this was a war to defend his country and innocent people in a world he never had even seen. However he didn’t want to just be with any old regular infantry unit, Nate wanted to be with the best. In came the parachute infantry, also known as a paratrooper.Now, he considered himself to be in good shape. He would box here and there with some of his buddies when he had free time, played in the streets as a kid and was even on some sports teams in school, but training to be an elite paratrooper was something else. They tore you down to your core and built you up to be what the army wanted. Nate had never done anything as physical as basic training in North Carolina. He was placed in Fort Bragg amongst the 82nd Airborne Division, 504th Regiment, 1st Battalion, Charlie Company. By the end of training, Nathaniel Li Fonti was promoted to Sergeant, leading the 2nd Platoon in his company behind the Lieutenant. Then they were off, heading to Tunisia to begin preparations for their first jump into combat. Upon arrival, they were trained harder than ever before. From here they would jump into Sicily in July 1943 to achieve a foothold in the country. This was a rather big deal for Nathaniel, he knew Italian, even had extended family on the island. All he could hope for was that they were alive and in hiding, away from the fighting. It was a bloody jump, most of his battalion had been lost. However, he managed to jump and land safely in his father’s home country and work towards completing his objective. It was a hard campaign, but Nate and his fellow paratroopers had earned valuable combat experience, even proving that he was a capable leader under fire. His men looked up to him, listened to him, and he wanted nothing more than to get them home safely when this was all over. Eventually they found themselves back in Tunisia, preparing for the next jump into mainland Italy.Now, most of the men were jealous that the 3rd Battalion got to go into combat before them while they sat around waiting for orders to jump when needed after several canceled jumps in September 1943. But then they got the news they’d be needed sooner than expected. They needed help securing the beaches at Salerno and they would be jumping directly onto the beach. Nate rushed his men to the planes, barking the necessary orders all knew well enough even amongst the new faces that had joined them after Sicily. With reinforcements on the way, they secured the beachhead and eventually the high ground the next day to save the operation. Over the next month, Nate and his men pushed further and further into the country. They moved through difficult terrain and enemies alike. He saw friends wounded and even die as the days stretched on but never did he give in to the exhaustion and dread. He couldn’t, he was a leader to the men in his platoon and he had to set the example. In October 1943, they were sent to Naples and established a foothold there after being the first Allied unit to do so. However, it didn’t take long for them to refuel, refit, and reload to be put on planes and to jump into Central Italy. They were there for several weeks when night patrols started being sent out to see if they could break the German lines with the end goal to capture Gallo. And one fateful night in late October, Nate’s platoon was called up to pick a squad of men for him to lead on a patrol. He chose nine other men and set out towards enemy lines. What he didn’t know was that they were waiting for them.Somehow the information had leaked out to the enemy. If it was them listening into the radio communications, they didn’t know. Nate and his patrol went out without a clue, firearms held up high and at the ready should they need them. He led them, doing his best as he did to lead by example. It was his job to get them through this, he thought, it was why he was in the front and keeping an eye out for any movement up ahead. But that was the eerie thing, nothing was moving. There was supposed to be the enemy here and yet all they found was empty foxholes. Knowing their command wouldn’t like that answer, Nate had to order them to keep going till they found something of use. But that was what the Germans wanted and as the squad went deeper into enemy lines, they became surrounded. This was when the Germans revealed themselves as they slowly came out and encircled the squad of ten. As much as Nate wanted to fight his way out of this one, it wouldn’t do. They’d all get shot on the spot and so he put his Thompson down and nodded for the others to follow suit. They were now Prisoners of War. Nate knew about the rules when it came to POWs and he assumed they would be treated just as the Geneva Convention described. Little did he know how wrong he was, news hadn’t gotten out about how the POW camps were or how they were treated. Even his brief stint in one of the nearby camps was only a glimpse into how life was for normal prisoners, but he wasn’t normal. He had qualities noted by the Germans that they believed could be useful. He was still strong, not beaten down by camp life. So, HYDRA wanted him and his nine men for how stealthy they had made their way behind enemy lines. And on top of that, Nate and his company had received a reputation known as “The Red Devils” and they wanted to see how these Americans ticked. Of course they had plenty of their own Americans in captivity already, but what were a few more to study? Several of his men were picked first to experience trials along with others he didn’t know but was kept alongside. Some returned, others didn’t and Nate knew he had to keep morale amongst his men high. So he encouraged them as best as he could, fighting back from their captors when he had the chance. That seemed to get their attention more on the red head than he would have liked. He was next.There was a sense of panic as he was taken from the holding cells and brought to what looked like a hospital room. Whispers in a language he did not yet understand, but if he could they would be saying how they lost their most prized test subject in a James Barnes after Captain America had rescued him in another camp. However, they did manage to gather all necessary data to continue their research on other subjects in their facility here. Nate was to be the new prize, for why waste testing on a German soldier when the serum wasn’t perfected no matter how close it was? The next several days went by in a haze for Nathaniel. He remembered being poked and prodded, injected with a liquid he knew nothing about. There was pain and it would subside only to be injected once more to live through it all again. Eventually he was brought back to his men in the holding cell, they wanted to see how he would react now in a group setting. Questions were tossed his way and he did his best to answer with the hazy memory of the last several days. He grew frustrated but held back from lashing out at his men, he knew better. But there was an anger there he didn’t have before. All could see it. The serum was working. Over the next several weeks, the testing continued on and off as they wanted to keep him alive and perfect it even more. Along with his testing came subtle attempts at memory wipes, mind control, all the things necessary to make a perfect and obedient soldier. Slowly he started to forget his own men and was eventually held in a cell away from them on his own, never did he learn what happened to them after the war. For as he drew closer and closer to that blank trainable slate they so desperately wanted, he was transferred to a secret bunker under Lake Toplitz to finish his testing and to become the very soldier they set out to make.With memories of his life gone, only instincts on how to survive remained. He was built up and trained in various forms of combat outside of what he already knew from being a paratrooper. He was following a similar program that the newly recaptured James Barnes was experiencing. Though they were never held in the same base together, it was part of Nate’s training to know who the Winter Soldier was. Mainly for the purpose of if they had intersecting assignments that they were on the same side. Nathaniel was made into the ultimate soldier and assassin just as Barnes had been, only he did not have a cybernetic arm. He was lucky enough to have kept all his limbs while in combat. Eventually, his molding had ended and Nathaniel Li Fonti was no more, dead to the United States Army and to himself. His parents had lost their only son, unsure of how he had supposedly died or where his body ended up. Little did they know he was alive but wasn’t the son they knew, not anymore. They didn’t exist in Nate’s mind, he was one thing and one thing only and that was a soldier to be given orders. His name erased, he was now known to his handlers as Blutschatten, for no one saw him coming but he left a trail of blood in his wake whenever he found himself on a mission. However as the cold war ended, he was used less and less over the years and his home base under Lake Toplitz was almost forgotten outside of encrypted HYDRA files and those still steadfastly loyal to the organization. He didn’t know, frozen in his status as most assets were until the incident in Siberia.It set off a chain reaction, waking other soldiers in HYDRA's programs as a fail safe to prevent any more from being killed and the program extinguished. However, no one was there for Nate when he woke up. Handlers were gone, he had been asleep for years and no one was there to give him the necessary trigger words after coming to. The sound of metal scraping against metal, the case sliding open as it slowly felt warm around him. Bright blue eyes adjusted to the dim lighting as he searched for a face, anyone who was supposed to be giving him orders. But he couldn’t see anyone, just screens lit up and blaring alarms. Groggily he made his way out of his chamber and stumbled to the computer screens. Now, normally he wouldn’t be allowed to touch them but seeing as no one else was around….What else was he supposed to do? Let the alarms continue blaring? He typed away, working on shutting down the alarms which took longer than Nate would care to admit but he had just woken up. When all went silent, he stood up straight to take in his surroundings. He’d never been truly alone before, what was he supposed to do now? His mind wandered back towards the very computers that had been blaring at him moments before and were no doubt the reason he was awake. A protocol kicked in, but why? It didn’t take him long to pull up logs and discover the very reason. It appeared a base in Siberia had been broken into and he pulled up security footage to see the remaining super soldiers killed before a fight took place between what appeared to be the Winter Soldier with Captain America? Nate didn’t know who they were fighting but seeing the two side by side was confusing. What was going on out there? Grabbing an old chair, Nate pulled it up and began researching what he could. Mainly how long he had been out and it seemed he hadn’t been used for quite some time. He knew he missed about ten years, maybe. Then something else on file caught his attention. The name his handlers called him sat there. Was this for him to discover for his next assignment?Oh how wrong he was. Opening it he found his actual file, the tabs HYDRA kept on him and a name. A real name. There was a part of him that screamed he knew it, that it was familiar and yet all he could do was tilt his head in confusion as brows furrowed while staring at the screen. He paused, unsure if he should continue on but something made him look more into just what this file had to say. Plenty of things were behind walls he couldn’t access without proper credentials. But he looked through what he could and it made something in the back of his mind hurt, hurt enough that he had to look away. It felt like his head was splitting in two. Why did looking at a picture of himself with a real name cause him to react like this? He didn’t have time to dwell too long on it as it seemed the former alarms had someone’s attention. Footsteps echoed in the halls and Nate removed his actions on the computer and took a slumped over position in his chair, waiting to see who it was. A new handler appeared, a face unknown to the redhead yet knew where to go and what to say. This new handler must have been informed of what to do from the one Nate saw almost ten years ago. However, he knew not to question anything, agents rotated in and out. Then came familiar German words, almost wiping away whatever he learned. Almost. He hadn’t been wiped before a mission like protocol stated, leaving what former part of his will power to see an opening and take it. A small part of him refused to let this go now that it had a hold on something that was believed to be lost forever. He was sent out to gain information on what happened, outside of what the authorities had said, or lack thereof. If anyone got in his way, then he’d kill them. Business as usual. That was what it seemed like it was going to be, how he was acting until he got further and further away from his ‘home’. That small piece of him that held on despite the trigger words kept getting stronger and even if he made it to his destination, did his mission, and was on his way back, it still stuck with him.He was being split in two and he didn’t know why. Nate knew the penalty for asking questions and refrained from even doing so when reporting back what he found out. He stood there like a good soldier waiting to be dismissed, a part of him hoping he could stay out of the ice with this new information. Someone had to stop the rogue Winter Soldier, he thought. But again that small part of him that was growing in his mind told him to find th


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • His situation is similar to Bucky, both captured service men who have been experimented on and used against their will, but he is NOT Bucky.

  • Nate is still, to some extent, piecing together his memories from the past. Before his mind had been messed with over and over again but he knows what he is not. That he is confident of.


VERSES

  Present     Main Verse.  Nate is free of HYDRA’s control, or at least partially. He has no handler and distances himself from the agency the more he learns about who he served. It was never by will, he knows that. He remembers the torture more and more each day along with the horrible things he has done for them under their control. However, he still doesn’t know who he is and fights for control internally each and every day. He is alone, no one from his past is alive anymore. Childhood friends who made it out of the war eventually passed away from old age, anyone left to remind the man of who he was is gone. The Army is of little help, records indicating he was taken prisoner in Italy and ends there. He’s missing in action to this day but presumed dead. Nate is a ghost, hollow, unsure of who he is but knows one thing: he is not a pawn to be used. But he needs help on his bad days and sometimes the bad days win, making him resort almost to his programming of finding those who need a job done no matter who they are. He tries very hard to fight those days and a majority of the time he wins, even if his reputation amongst the espionage and known community is rather dark. His wake of bloodshed needs to be diluted, purified and Nate is doing his best to find out how even if some days are easier than others. Trigger words still affect him to an extent, your muse will not know his trigger words unless discussed.


  Past    Canon.  Nate is a capable sergeant in charge of 2nd Platoon in Charlie Company of the 82nd Airborne, gladly defending his country and allies from the Axis powers to end their power hungry and devastating world view. He’s almost like an older brother figure to his men, being older than them and having no siblings of his own. Here he acts like his normal self, a self that knows who he is and what he fights for. Nate does long for the day he can go home and see his family but he accepts his responsibility and doesn’t dwell too much on the thought of home. It keeps him alive that way. This verse can cover his training all the way through his time in Italy before his capture. However, it can incorporate his time while imprisoned by HYDRA.


  Verse Name    AU.  Verse description and setting.

NIKOLAY KOZLOV

STATS

NAME: Nikolay KozlovNICKNAME/ALIAS: NikAGE: 31DATE OF BIRTH: October 26, 1993GENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: Bitten WerebearNATIONALITY: Russian


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6'1 (Human), 8'1 (Bear)WEIGHT: 195 lbs. (Human), 500 lbs (Bear)HAIR: Brown (Human & Bear)EYES: Blue (Human), Gold (Bear)SCARS: A scar on the left side of his face that carves around his eye starting above his eyebrow and curving onto his cheekPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: Entire BodyFACE CLAIM: Aleksandr Shikolai


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Outgoing
- Adventurous
- Independent
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Stubborn
- Restless
- Reserved
- Honest
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Impulsive
- Aggressive
- Contradictory Behavior
- Indecisive
ASTROLOGY: ScorpioMBTI: ESFPENNEAGRAM: Type 9 Wing 8TEMPERAMENT: Choleric-Phlegmatic


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Mikhail Kozlov (Deceased)
- Alina Kozlov (Deceased)
SIBLINGS:
- Lev Kozlov - Older Brother (Deceased)
- Katerina Kozlov - Older Sister
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Tattoo ArtistHOMETOWN: Vladimir, RussiaCURRENT RESIDENCE: Verse DependentLANGUAGES: Russian and EnglishACCENT: Russian


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- As Human: Superhuman Strength, Heightened Senses, Healing, Slow Aging/Immortality, Superhuman Speed, Superhuman Agility, and Superhuman Durability- As Werebear: Stronger Superhuman Strength/Speed/Agility/Durability/Healing, Heightened Senses, Claws & Teeth ( Very Powerful Bite ), and Infectious Scratch & Bite

BIOGRAPHY

Nikolay was born to two loving parents, Mikhail and Alina Kozlov, in the fall of 1993 outside the city of Vladimir. He grew up following his older siblings around, his brother Lev being nine years older and his sister Katerina being four. Both were role models to the younger Nikolay, especially his brother who he wanted to be more like. But he was overall closer to his little sister, the way they were closer in age and how she wanted to make sure he was okay. Over all, Katerina was more than happy to take an older sibling role. The siblings were close, despite the age differences, the family was known to be well loved and a happy one. As he got older, those bonds didn't change. His brother taking him to the gym to learn how to workout and fight, just in case he wasn't around. Their sister eventually joined and the three had their bond strengthen through their time in the gym. It was also during this time, he saw other fighters in the gym with tattoos catch his eye and sparking an interest in the art form. It's around when he's sixteen that he started the collection one would see on his body as an adult. It wasn't entirely something his parents agreed with at first but they soon grew to accept it, especially when he started to learn the art himself. Over time, while learning, his entire upper body aside from his back is covered in tattoos. Even his legs have some here and there, those are the ones he did to himself as he learned. In a way it helped him express himself whenever he had a feeling of just adding some art he liked, not all of them have meaning but it was also a way to differentiate himself from his siblings.Despite being close and loving them endlessly, he still wanted to be his own person. That meant also getting his own friends, most met through the gym and training in boxing and mixed martial arts. Often, when they had free time, they would get in some trouble as teenagers do. It was a way to entertain themselves, though a they grew up they found better ways to do that. Living near a national park was one of those ways, spent hiking or camping with his friends and/or family. There wasn't really anything he could complain about in his life, he was happy and there wasn't a single moment he felt unloved or unwanted. He was experienced in the activity, enjoying it sometimes on his own when he wanted to clear his head. However, not everything was meant to last. His happiness was temporary despite being completely unaware of that fact. Nikolay and his friends had decided to go camping in the national park one weekend, weather predictions showing nothing but a perfect few days for the very activity along with a bright full moon. It was something to look forward to at the end of the week, despite loving his work in the tattoo shop it was just something to do with his friends. Hiking out to their desired spot, they made camp and got everything together, Nikolay volunteered to go out hiking on his own to gather a few things for the campsite. None of his friends worried and neither did he due to their collected experience. That was the mistake that changed his life.It was getting darker on his way back to camp, having gotten a little sidetracked and distracted by the views and peace of being alone. Or at least he thought he was alone, unaware of the red eyes that watched him in the woods too far back for him to notice. Why would he? It wasn't something he was looking for. And after appreciating the few and moments of silent peace, he began to turn back and head to camp with the necessary supplies that he'd gone out to collect. Nikolay had to have been less than halfway on his trek back that he heard the breaking of twigs, had the sudden feeling of being watched. The feeling didn't last long, the question of if he was just imagining things was answered soon enough. A large bear-like creature emerged from the thick woods, revealing itself to Nikolay with a hungry look in its eyes. Not entirely sure what to do, he slowly started to back up as his way to camp was blocked by the massive creature. Taking his chances, he dropped the supplies and took off running in a round about way to maybe get back to camp. It was a risk, attempting to outrun whatever this bear creature was but it was one he was willing to make if he was going to survive. Hearing the heavy steps of the other behind him made Nikolay want to run harder and try and try as he might, he could hear it gaining. A shout for help left his lips as he felt the creature's claws dig into his back, knocking him to the ground. Nikolay turned around, trying to defend himself and hold the biting jaws back. A fang got too close, slicing down the left side of his face and just barely missing his eye. More shouts left his lips for help, hoping his friends nearby would hear before the creature tore him apart. But then over the creature's growls, he hears familiar voices shouting and moving towards him in a hurry. He'd been heard.The creature heard it too, its head lifting to look in the direction of where his friends were coming before taking off into the woods and into the growing darkness. His friends found him soon after, caked in blood and left with wounds over his arms, back, chest, and face. The only wound from the creature's mouth, however, had been the one on his face. His friends did their best to stop the bleeding before rushing him out of the campsite and to the hospital where his family met them to make sure he was okay. Luckily he had gotten there in time, that was what they thought. But what he didn't know was that his wounds were slowly beginning to heal on their own. The hospital staff assuming he got lucky, nothing had gone too deep and basically wrapped him up without feeling the need for stitches on his arms and chest. His back took a little more care as well as the one on his face, but as the days went on he was healing faster than anyone expected. Surprised himself, most just started to chalk it up to his body's natural reaction to being hurt. Some people healed faster than others, that's all it had to be, right? Staying at home, his parents kept an eye on him while his siblings came over to do the same. That bond that couldn't be broken remained, making sure he didn't over do it even when they finally let him go back to the gym. And eventually, everything had practically healed without even so much as a scar. Well, aside from the one on his face, the one caused by the fang of the beast as if to make sure he never forgot.Nikolay knew he wouldn't, even without the scar, but he didn't realize how much that experience would truly change his life. Not until the next full moon came did he fully realize what it did to him. Everyone was at his parents' home, a tradition of a once a week dinner where they were all together before the week started. The sun had to set on a cloudy night, the family having eaten and now just sitting around for a drink, Nikolay started to feel uncomfortable. Excusing himself, he went to his car to head home. It wasn't a long drive, the cloudy weather making it darker than usual. But he still felt off. Not being able to sleep, Nikolay went to get some fresh air. It was when he stepped outside, blue eyes looking up to the emerging full moon from behind the clouds did pain shoot through him. His scar, not that he could see, began to darken and turn black before spreading open. His body aching and stretching, his skin feeling like it was on fire as he started to double over in pain. Nikolay was shifting into the very bear-like creature that had attacked him for the first time in his life. His consciousness began slipping away, an animalistic urge emerged and took the forefront of his mind. Heightened senses caught the smell of food, of voices, the creature he had become the one in charge now. Taking off into the woods, he eventually began to retrace Nikolay's steps in search of food, of something to quench the dark urges within. It brought him back to his parent's home. Bursting through the door, letting out a roar, he charged inside without so much as a second thought. What catches his eye the first time is his father. Charging forward his claws tore into the man who raised him as the screams of his family pierced his ears.Little did they know that was worst they could do, telling him where they were by noise. Slicing through his father didn't take much work, turning then to find his next victim. The screams of his mother lead him right to her. However, his brother tried to play hero. He tried to fight back, defend his mother after not being able to get to his father in time. But oh how fruitless that would be. Sure, Lev got in a few good hits by catching Nikolay off guard but that was all he'd be able to do before the creature that his brother had become found its footing. A growl leaves him, turning to bite into his brother and taking out a chunk from his shoulder before slicing him apart like he did his father. With no one nearby to protect his mother in time, she was the next victim in his sights. Her death was no less violent, succumbing to the same brutal fate. Torn apart like the other two members of their family, there was only one person left: his sister. He hears movement upstairs, can smell her fear before he starts heading up towards her, stalking his prey in the process. He sees her in what was her room when they were growing up, slowly moving over to her as she reaches for something to defend herself. Golden eyes watch, head tilting to the side as he got closer and closer. A low rumble of a growl left him as took the hit from her makeshift weapon as if it was nothing, shaking it off as she stared back at him in horror. Blood caked his fur and teeth as his mouth opened, ready to bite down on the last living member of the household. That was until something felt off once more, felt wrong. A light started to break through the clouds, the beginning of down.Mouth snaps shut as attention shifts from her to the light, golden eyes shifting back to the blue as Katerina watched the creature before change. Dark brown fur slowly shed, his size decreased to reveal the creature that had killed her family was her younger brother all along. Tired, glassy eyes lift to meet his sister's gaze as he tries to piece together how he got back to his parents' home. But what he sees looking back at him is fear, anger, hurt, and betrayal all in one. His brow furrows, wondering why she would even look at him like that until he feels it, smells it. The metallic smell of iron in the air, the sticky feeling of the crimson liquid on his body. It had been real, not some nightmare. He had killed his family and now his sister was staring back at him realizing the exact same information. Words couldn't form, his head shaking, not able to full process what he had done. But what he does notice is the world slowly going out of focus, the darkness seeping into the edge of his vision. All of this happening in just a few seconds, stumbling slightly as he attempted to keep his footing and speak to his his sister. However, she wasn't having it. She didn't want to stay or hear him speak. Katerina moved aside, her head shaking while keeping her eyes on her brother as he did with her before running out of the room. He tried to go after her, once more stumbling before collapsing to the ground as the pain seeped in from the night. The world fading, passing out in that moment. Nikolay wasn't out long, but long enough where he knew he needed to get out of the house. Scrambling, he made his way to the woods to cover his tracks as he made his way home.Rushing inside, he ran into the shower to wash off the blood in a panic. It was still impossible to process what he had done, all of it feeling like a bad dream as he stayed under the warm water for God knows how long. Eventually he knew he had to get out, putting on a hoodie and sweatpants he once more did his best to piece together everything. Even reaching to his phone to call his sister but finding it went straight to voicemail. Pacing back in forth in his home, his hands running over short brown hair and until he froze at the sound of a knock at his door. Slowly making his way over, he saw his sister standing there with an ax. Nikolay understood, opening the door for her to see him. He saw the grip on the handle tighten and the look in her eyes was a determined one. What he did notice, more so than anything else, was the lack of love for him that used to be there. It was gone. This was a warning, she had said, that she would learn how to kill him for what he did to their family. It was a promise, but because of what their relationship had been before this it only felt right to tell him. She left at that, making Nikolay process the information and losing the last member of his family. Later that night, he knew he couldn't stay here and so he gathered his things and went off, away from his home town. Nikolay doesn't stay in one place too long, afraid of the day his sister fulfills her promise.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • He has more control over his shifting and other half than he did at the beginning. It is rare he loses control but that fear is always there and because of that he doesn't let anyone near him during a full moon.

  • His sister is constantly hunting him, unforgiving for what he did to their family despite not having control. He understands her pain and blame, he still blames himself too, but he does not hate his sister for her choice to kill him.


VERSES

  Present     Main Verse.  Nikolay is on the run from his sister, not staying one in place too long as he's afraid that she will catch up to him. He stays in one place long enough to do part time work in a tattoo shop or do some other odd jobs here and there for money. But he is always looking over his shoulder despite the friendly and chill attitude he gives off because he's afraid his past, in the form of his sister, will come for the revenge she thinks he deserves.


  Mafia    AU.  Born the third and youngest child to a Russian mob boss, Nikolay wasn't expected to lead and he took that just fine. He prefers his position as the youngest child to the Kozlov family. He is the head enforcer to the family, the right hand man to his father and brother as Lev is taught to lead after their father. He isn't one to be messed with, his tactics violent and cruel when he needs to be though sometimes he does get carried away. His other duty, he doesn't entirely like too much but he is also sent out to broker deals or as an envoy to an extent to other families. They could be located in Russia or other parts of the world. He has is preferred places to visit if he has to be sent somewhere to make sure deals are done, the work is running smoothly in operations, and so on. If nothing is going to according the deal, well then he can step in with his better skills that he is known for.


  Verse Name    AU.  Verse description and setting.

RICKARD STARK

STATS

NAME: Rickard StarkNICKNAME/ALIAS: Rick, Lone WolfAGE: 30sDATE OF BIRTH: 269 ACGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: HumanNATIONALITY: Westerosi


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’2”WEIGHT: 225 lbs.HAIR: BrownEYES: BlueSCARS: Some on his back during the fire that led to his banishmentPIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: NoneFACE CLAIM: Gerard Butler


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
-Loyal
- Reliable
- Practical
- Determined
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Stubborn
- Reserved
- Hardworking
- Honest
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Aloof
- Mistrusting
- Impulsive
- Pessimistic
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ISFJENNEAGRAM: Type 6TEMPERAMENT: Melancholic-Sanguine


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Rickard Stark
- Lyarra Stark
SIBLINGS:
- Brandon
- Eddard
- Lyanna
- Benjen
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: SellswordHOMETOWN: WinterfellCURRENT RESIDENCE: Verse DependentLANGUAGES: Common TongueACCENT: Northern


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Expert Swordsman
- Expert Marksman
- Archery
- Horseback Riding, can fight while in the saddle
- Upbringing of a Lord's Son

BIOGRAPHY

Rickard Stark was born the son of Lord Rickard Stark and the youngest of his five children. Being the youngest had it's perks, little pressure was on him to be the Lord of Winterfell. Of course he was still taught what was needed in case the ever freak accident should occur and he take the title. But he wasn't the type of boy to sit still and preferred being outdoors learning and honing his skills with a sword and a bow. Rickard seemed to have a knack for both and when not stuck with the maester was out in the training grounds practicing till he was called back inside. His mother and father only wished learning with the maester and training in the yard occupied his time but oh no. He was a troublemaker, seeing no reason why he shouldn't be as fourth in line to take the title of lord. He played many pranks and teased his older siblings often, seen more as a wild boy than a lord's son. As he got older, much didn't change and he was still that care free young boy. Days were spent practicing his skills, horseback riding, hunting, and of course slacking off where he could. That would be by the river near Winterfell, messing around in the cool waters with Benjen and friends or even finding himself in a tavern or brothel. That former remaining a secret from his parents at the thought of their disapproval. After all, even if he was a bit of a wild child he still respected his parents and didn't want to worry them more than he most likely already had in the past with his antics. It seemed best to keep most details and activities to himself. Everything was peaceful in the young lord's life but it wasn't meant to last.That all changed on one fateful day when a fire consumed a nearby building where Rickard happened to be by during one of his visits into the nearby town. Rickard was the only survivor despite his attempts to rescue those he could in the flames, causing several burns on his back that when healed left their scars. Most believed it to be his fault and soon the people grew restless knowing his reputation of slacking off. It was why they believed him to be the cause, thinking he must have been fooling around with an open flame while hiding out in the village for the day. There was no evidence to support this claim other than the fact he was the only survivor but there was no evidence to say he didn't commit the crime. Of course he challenged the accusation and declared his innocence. But what good could that do to a mob of people who thought you guilty with nothing else to support your claim? So it was with a heavy heart that Lord Rickard had to banish his own son from Winterfell to calm the mob that asked for his son's head. It worked and once Rickard was fully healed and able to travel on his own, he packed his bags and saddled up his horse to head off into a world unknown to him but on a map. He said goodbye to each sibling and both parents before taking the reins to his horse, he led them both out the gates and into the unknown.Now the well taught former noble swordsman wanders Westeros, doing what he must and what he thinks is right while getting rid of things he deems in his way. It is a vast change from the lighthearted and carefree lord's son that one met behind the gates of Winterfell. No, Rickard has changed and hardened his heart to survive in a world that must not know who he is by name but by sword. He does not intorduce himself as a Stark, feeling that he does not deserve such a name due to his banishment along with the challenges it could bring but instead just offers a first name in return. The years outside of Winterfell, wandering the world has made him harsh and most don’t assume he is a Stark due to his exterior behavior to strangers. He only tells those he trusts, which is very few, about who he is and where he came from. But, when his family needs him there is no stopping Rickard and he will harm anyone who dares threatens his family. He will always make sure to find them when they need help. That being said, he did fight along side Robb when he was King of The North but subtly so as not to attract attention to himself, afraid it might bring up old feelings and result in him taking leave once more from The North. However, once the war was over, he could not take the injustice that came to his nephew. Rickard’s goal is now to make life difficult for any alligned with the crown as he conducts his own small war. That was when word traveled to him that Sansa and Jon were looking to take back Winterfell. Knowing he was banished, he couldn’t stand by and let more family die so he ran off to quickly aid what was left of his family.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • He is the youngest Stark, brother to Ned and all, but he is not heir to Winterfell. That right was taken from him when he was banished. And after years of being gone, he does not desire it even when he is able to return as he sees the seat is rightfully taken by his family.

  • When he knows his family is in danger, he does his best to help them in his own way as he isn't sure if he should even reveal his true name after all this time he hasn't used it. But eventually he helps and in helping he reclaims his name, but no titles.


VERSES

  Banishment     Canon.  Rickard is banished from Winterfell for the acccident that most believe he caused, left to wander Westeros and fend for himself. It isn’t hard for him to do so, but it does change him into a more hardened man than his siblings would remember.Most do not know of his Stark blood unless they’ve been to Winterfell in the past or knew his family, something he prefers to keep that way. He isn’t ashamed to be a Stark, he only feels he isn’t worthy of the name.


  Welcomed Back    Canon.  During his banishment, he never lost track of his family that he could. They were always important to him, even if he never showed it. That was why when people knew who he was, he never denied the Stark name but if they didn’t know then it stayed that way. That changed, however, when he heard Sansa had fled to the Watch and looked for Jon. He knew that taking Winterfell from the Boltons would be her goal and he wanted every part to help that come true, mainly to make sure he didn’t lose another family member again.


  Lord's Son    Canon.  This take place before his banishment, he is living a nice and family filled life inside Winterfell. He is the uncle everyone loves and he manages to teach his nephews what he was taught at their age. He even helps Arya, something he knows Nedd wouldn’t approve of. Everything seems to be going well for years after the war against the Mad King, Rickard doesn’t see how these good times could end. But, he knows deep down that nothing stays perfect forever.


  Forgiveness    AU.  Rickard was in the fire, doing his best to save anyone he could but falling short. It wasn’t what he expected, he thought he could help. He was wrong. The only survivor. Those in the area who tried to put out the fire saw his attempt to help others, never resulting in the bad feelings towards him that led him to leave Winterfell. He was able to stay, remain a Stark even with the nagging feeling he didn’t do all he could. He has guilt for being the only survivor but was never banished and remains at Winerfell to watch over it and his younger nephews until Ned returns.


  Modern Wolf    AU.  Not much as changed to Rickard or his character except for the fact that is in a modern setting. Rickard is the youngest son of a rather wealthy family with a rich history in Scotland. Instead of being a sellsword, however, he did a brief tour with the military. It wasn’t something his father approved of and had him temporarily disowned for the unapproved decision. But, seeing as he can’t fully hide his identity from the modern world, most know he is a member of the Stark family. Here his family has also taken over Buchanon Castle in the 1950s when it went up for sale on the market after it was abandoned. With the wealth of their family, they were able to fix it up and have lived in it since with various homes throughout the UK but their main seat of living is in Buchanon Castle.


  Wolf in the City    AU.  This is a different modern verse where he was never disowned or joined the military but instead remained the youngest son to a rich family in Scotland. He works in the family’s company every now and then but is not known much for staying in the office. Here his family has also taken over Buchanon Castle in the 1950s when it went up for sale on the market after it was abandoned. With the wealth of their family, they were able to fix it up and have lived in it since with various homes throughout the UK but their main seat of living is in Buchanon Castle.

ROMULUS

STATS

NAME: RomulusNICKNAME/ALIAS: The Sword of MalbolgeAGE: UnknownDATE OF BIRTH: UnknownGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: ArchdevilNATIONALITY: Nine Hells


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 10’00”, 10'6" with Horns, 11' Top Wings (Archdevil), 6'3" (Human)WEIGHT: 735 lbs. (Archdevil), 230 lbs/. (Human)HAIR: Black, long with silver inserts in plaitsEYES: Black with green outer color and orange inner irisesSCARS: Large gash under his his left eye and up to the bridge of his nose/edge of his browPIERCINGS: Right side of nose, ends of his brows, and several on earsTATTOOS: On his neck that lines up to his jaw line/chin/cheeks and down his throatFACE CLAIM: Game FC, Can Yaman (Human)


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Independent
- Driven
- Tough
- Confident
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Confrontational
- Stubborn
- Persuasive
- Charismatic
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Assertive
- Aggressive
- Impulsive
- Controlling
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ENTPENNEAGRAM: Type 8 Wing 7TEMPERAMENT: Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Korgen
- Nelris
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Glasya
- Asmodeus
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: General of GlasyaHOMETOWN: Nine HellsCURRENT RESIDENCE: Malbolge, 6th HellLANGUAGES: Common, Abyssal, Infernal, AllACCENT: Vaguely English with Hints of Turkish (a mix of these two: x x)


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Romulus is a Path of the Zealot Barbarion- ARCHDEVIL'S ABILITIES:
Beguiling Influence
Conflagration
Cone of Hellfire
Contractual Summon : Orthon
Devil Claws
Devil’s Sight
Diabolical Chains
Disguise Self
Dominating Presence
False Life
Fiendish Resilience
Fire Bolt
Friends
Greater Fiend Blessing
Hellfire
Hellfire Sparks
Hellish Flight
Infernal Gaze
Infernal Regeneration
Infernal Resilience
Lavaball
Paganini’s Patron
Produce Flame
Rays of Fire
Soul Devour
Soul Madness
Thaumaturgy
True Form: Ascended Arch Fiend Form (Capable of Multi-Attack and Soul Snare in this form)
- ADDITIONAL FEATURES:
Alert
Durable
Great Weapon Master
Polearm Master
Savage Attacker
Sculpt Spells
Tough
- BARBARIAN ABILITIES:
Brutal Critical (x3)
Danger Sense
Extra Attack
Fast Movement
Feral Instinct
Indomintable Might
Persistent Rage
Primal Champion
Rage
Rage Beyond Death
Reckless Attack
Relentless Rage
Unarmored Defense
- Path of the Zealot for Asmodeus:
Divine Fury: Necrotic
Fanatical Focus
Warrior of the Gods

BIOGRAPHY

Darkness and fire, those were the first make ups of Romulus. He was born into it, molded by it. A devil born to two others, a rare sight in the Hells but not an impossible one. Not that it made him be treated any differently, he was still just a devil. And being a newer one meant he was lower on the totem pole. After all, the Hells ran on power and a certain hierarchy to it. Everyone had a place, a job, a way to fall in line but that didn't stop people from rising up in power. It was possible, it was what most strived for. Romulus wasn't any different and neither were the devils that were his parents. In some form they saw it possible that they could use their son as a means to achieve that very power. He was unaware of it all, only focusing on learning how to fight and survive. His skill was more in fighting rather than the art of words. However, there was always that inherent charisma that devils inherited. It was in their blood and even if he preferred using the sword and magic, he knew it wasn't going to be the only reason for his ascension. After all, physicality and magic weren't their only strengths. Part of his teachings was stealing the souls of mortals. It was what made devils, devils. It wasn't something he was against, it would grant him power and that was the end game of it all.But he was young, he still had a lot to learn. Though his talent with the sword, slicing through those who wished to try and conquer the hells. It was what prompted his first ascension, the skill with the sword and the limited use of magic he had in his position were enough to grant him favor. His parents did not receive the same benefit and due to his higher standing, they were not together anymore. It hurt at first, but he quickly pulled himself together. It was the nature of their society and he wasn't about to complain or change that. And so on he went, parents now cut off from access to their son and with no ability to rise up as they thought. All he could do was continue to improve. He would continue to rise up, that was his purpose, it was all their purpose. This time, however, he had to do more than just impress on a battlefield. He went to the material plane, he used the natural born charisma within himself and began collecting souls. His charm, his way with words, all of it was done to convince others to sign away their souls to get what they wanted in return. It easier than he thought, easily taking soul after soul. His favorite soul, his favorite deal, was one conducted for a man to become a king. A simple request, one not so specified in location or time. And the devil he was, well, he made him a powerful king but only one that lasted a day before a coup took his head.That combine with the skill of his sword and magic, well, it granted his next ascension. He was close to a higher standing than ever before now. He was one step closer to becoming an Archdevil. It was what glowing, fiery eyes were set upon this whole time. To garner attention from Asmodeus himself, the very one who he fought for. His time to prove himself to the god himself during the reignited Blood War. Sure there had been skirmishes here and there before the full blown return to war, ones where he had proven his skill with the blade and magic before, but this was different. It wasn't a small battles but a war in itself and one where he was stronger than before. Here he was able to slaughter thousands, protecting Avernus from demons with the use of glade, magic, and fueled by the souls collected over years and years. It was during these battles that cemented his position in the eyes of Asmodeus. One fateful day there was a devil exposed, out in the midst of battle when burning gaze found her. Romulus, not entirely knowing who she was but that she was no demon, saw her and moved without thought in her direction. He used every ability and power he had. Calling upon his rage and zealous devotion to Asmodeus to give him strength until every demon was slaughtered around him and the devil he had come to aid. It was only after, in the lull of battle, did Romulus learn who it was that he protected. She was powerful in her own right, the only reason he had come was because she had been overwhelmed and to lose a warrior like that? He wasn't going to allow it. But she was worth more than that, he learned.She was the daughter, one of, of Asmodeus. A fact only made known when he was summoned and brought before the very god himself. There was an honor in all of this, being able to meet the very god he called upon for strength. Even if his actions were done not for the purpose of him standing before the ruler of the hells, it was what brought him there. It was going to be the action that determined his future. And after years of doing everything he could to be noticed, to ascend higher, he was going to be rewarded when he least expected it. The reward was finally being given the title of Archdevi. But that wasn't going to be the only gift given to him by Asmodeus for his actions in giving aid to his daughter. He would be her general, he would be her second, her right hand in the 6th Hell that she ruled over. The announcement, the ascension in front of her so she knew herself of what was happening. So she could see her new general in his new found power. But when all was said and done, after the ascension, Asmodeus wasn't done just yet with Romulus. It was more so a private matter, a request that no one would know but the two of them. It was then the god asked him to watch over his daughter, not that she couldn't handle herself nor was she incapable, he just wanted to be sure she had someone behind her back to defend her. After all, it was hard to find good help and trust in the Seven Hells. To Asmodeus, Romulus had shown that. To keep an eye on his daughter was all he wished while he remained in the 9th Hell.It is where Romulus resides to this day, by her side and fighting on her behalf as she rules. He spills blood in both her and her father's name. Souls return to her and him, everything done to give the two of them power over the 6th Hell, to keep it strongly and firmly in their hands. They are not together, no, it is a ruler and a general, nothing more. But it is a fierce bond of loyalty between the two, forged in combat and understanding.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Romulus is able to disguise himself with ease. He prefers his more subtle human form of choice but he is able, if needed, to shift into any race using the spell to be able to blend in any time anywhere.

  • He is an archdevil, he is manipulative and charismatic. He will try to make deals, he will kill, but he is honorable as well. He prefers a battle, a fair one, to test his own strength and won't fight someone he knows has no chance against him and that is where his deals come in.


VERSES

  Baldur's Gate 3     Main Verse.  Romulus is an archdevil within the realm of Faerûn, a champion of Asmodeus and a general to his daughter in the 6th Hell. When the danger to the material plane presents itself, he is sent to investigate and see what damage it could possibly do to the Hells. There he learns, he sees, he informs, and he is told to do what he must. Romulus does not have a tadpole in his mind but that does not stop him from killing members of the Absolute and any Mindflayer he encounters. It also does not stop him from making deals for others' souls in return, anything to build power and gain power despite helping the mortals where he can.


  DnD    Canon.  Similar to his BG3 verse, however he is not there for some greater good to help keep both the Hells and Material Plane alive. He is there to expand the power of the Hells, be their champion while protecting their interests when needed. He can be summoned if one wishes and he will listen if a deal is what they wish to strike up.


  Modern    AU.  In more modern setting, he is still an archdevil with all the abilities possible from BG3/DnD but he is more subtle in how he uses them. He is still a champion and general of both Asmodeus and his daughter, Glasya. However, his focus is more on souls and deals. Influence world events in the favor of the hells and reap the rewards that follow.

SEBASTIAN VASQUEZ

STATS

NAME: TenebrisNICKNAME/ALIAS: Sebastian Vasquez, Deimos, Phobos, and many othersAGE: Unknown, Appears 30sDATE OF BIRTH: UnknownGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: DemonNATIONALITY: None


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’4”WEIGHT: 265 lbs.HAIR: Brown/ Short/ Shaved, Occasionally a beard or some facial hairEYES: Brown, Red/Orange when using abilitiesSCARS: NonePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: His entire back, left side of his chest going down his entire left armFACE CLAIM: Karrion Kross


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Independent
- Decisive
- Courageous
- Resilient
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Assertive
- Stubborn
- Adaptable
- Observant
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Aggressive
- Demanding
- Impulsive
- Judgmental
ASTROLOGY: N/AMBTI: ENTJENNEAGRAM: Type 8TEMPERAMENT: Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Unknown
- Unknown
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- None
PETS: NoneOCCUPATION: Knight of HellHOMETOWN: HellCURRENT RESIDENCE: VariesLANGUAGES: Knows all dead and current languagesACCENT: None


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:- Powers: Super strength, Enhanced Speed/Agility/Durability/Stamina/Reflexes, Regenerative Healing Factor, Pyrokinesis, Umbrakinesis.- Trained: Master Martial Artist, Knife Mastery, Master Assassin/Tracker

BIOGRAPHY

In the beginning there was darkness and then light emerged shining brightly onto a new world to bring about life. Of course as paradise went on, it couldn’t last forever. He wasn’t there at the beginning or when Lucifer tried to overthrow God. He came sometime shortly after, but that doesn’t make him any less dangerous or legendary in his own right. Emerging from darkness from the pits of hell was how he was brought into the chaos below. No one was sure how he was created, where he came from, but all knew he originated and belonged in Hell. He’s gone by many names of the centuries, but he’s preferred one more than most. He’s lost track of them all, keeping those he’s favored with the time that passes. The Greeks and the myths that followed knew him as Deimos, causing so much trouble and pain that most assumed he was two people and thus also granted him the name Phobos. He accepted both, preferring the confusion and fear it brought to the humans. In fact, Deimos was one of his first names given to him by humans. Call him sentimental but he grew attached to it, thus keeping it for thousands of years. However, that name has faded into myth and legend, a story to history. He doesn’t reveal it often, taking the human names of the time to pass for their world until he finds the right time to reveal himself. Those times are becoming less and less sadly, but he watches in the dark. Only few know his full story, it’s been edited and changed to history time and time again but here you will find it all. Complete and true.His emergence from the darkness was a shock to behold. One of the first demons born from the new home of Hell. There was no question he belonged here, looking like those who had been cast out of heaven. Though he was no angel. Tenebris was his first name, Latin for Darkness. No one questioned it, finding it fit the new demon plenty. It was here where he began to learn the ins and outs of the underworld. The damned souls that came their way, the maze it was to those unaccustomed to the dark and fire. Tenebris knew those carved halls like the back of his hand. From there he discovered his ability to control fire, smoke, and the dark shadows it brought. But that wasn’t all that the former angels had taught him, dependency on his abilities would only get him so far. The young demon had to learn self defense and over the years he made sure to learn the new forms brought about by the humans to never be caught off guard in any given situation. That meant traveling to the human world, something he did often as it was encouraged to learn their ways to exploit them. That and to cause as much chaos as one could muster. His first appearance in the mortal realm came in Ancient Greece. After all, he had finally begun to reach the age where he could be left to his own devices, wander and create havoc where he saw fit. Why not go to a place that was warm, sunny, and had a tendency to be at war with one another constantly? It was perfect, the way they depended so much on their pantheon gave him enough room to spread his wings and sow chaos. Of course he didn’t claim to be one of them, no he wanted to be his own person. Tenebris wanted a name for himself and soon, through the chaos he spread in war, he was given just that. Though there was a mix up, due to the fact he could teleport in a sense using smoke and shadow, the good people came to the conclusion that he had to be two different entities. Seeing as that helped him spread chaos and fear, he didn’t mind. Being dubbed both Deimos, the god of terror and dread, and Phobos, the god of panic flight and rout. Both were gods of fear, both were him just representing different forms of it.This sat well with Tenebris, being given a name by the humans meant he was doing something right to etch his name into the history books. It was all he wanted, to be known and to cause the very damage he had been trained to do. His success upon his return to Hell was celebrated though none doubted what he could do. After all, he had been practically born to do this. It almost served as a trial, a test, to see if he would be worthy of a position he had been in mind for within the ranks of Hell. Would the humans fear him? Would they know him when he appeared or at least feel something when his presence was known? Those questions and more were all proven during his time in Ancient Greece. Below, some even started to use his new name, Mainly sticking to Deimos, most feeling it fit him better and he would not argue. Though he responded and continues to respond to all names he’s been given over time. But the newly named Deimos would be given his reward as a Knight of Hell. And from that moment on he only had to answer to very few figures, the way he liked it. Tenebris, Deimos, could do what he pleased in the name of Hell. What more could he ask for? It also applied to doing things for him, a win-win in the end. He took with him this title back to earth, wreaking havoc in new empires like Rome and several that followed. He wasn’t always on Earth, sometimes the humans did enough damage to each other themselves, other times it wasn’t his work but someone else’s. Either way, he had no plans on slipping away into forgotten history. After all, there were still people out there who followed the old ways. One was eventually his opening.He didn’t know her before, not previously, but who could he say no to a summons? It wasn’t often he was actively seeked out even if he had cults pop up over the centuries from time to time. Deimos would appear before them just as well, when asked and not for a waste of his time. There had to be a reason. However, this was a singular entity he felt but a powerful one. Curiosity getting the better of the older demon, he accepted and appeared before the other. What he saw was a blonde witch, Annika was her name, her gaze intense as she looked him over. His dark eyes took her in, silence over the two of them before he broke it and asked what she could possibly want? Answers to everything. That’s what he was met with and though his eyes narrowed, he couldn’t deny the draw he felt towards her. If it was some spell she had cast without his knowledge, he was unaware, but he could only nod and give what was asked. What he knew she would know, with limits of course as not all humans could comprehend everything even if they were a witch. Intrigued by the woman, mainly because humans barely caught his interest, he decided to stay. She did summon him after all, no small feat, and so he was fulfilling her wish which took time. Time that eventually saw some form of relationship eventually blossom between the two. Now, he wasn’t one to do emotions but that physical connection? He couldn’t deny it. Eventually even finding himself caring for the witch. His only saving grace for actually falling for a human? The side of the coin she fell on, being a darker witch and a demon like him? A deadly combination they made. And as time went on, he would come and go but she was a constant in his return to Earth. He didn’t hide the relationship from other demons, everyone knew and even respected Deimos for it as she wasn’t just some witch in training but had abilities all her own. Together they were darkness and fire, chaos in physical form. A duo hard to break even when apart.Though he knew he couldn’t stay there forever. He spent as much time with her as he could but would not stay in one place too long. If one did ask, if a demon could love? He’d say yes, under the right circumstances. She had given him that ability and that answer. He’s had many relationships over the centuries but most never reached the level they had with her. She was different and forever seared into his memory. Even as time went on, though he had made it possible for her to outlive most everything. She was the one soul he wouldn’t let die even if he wasn’t always there. Away from her, however, he feels less of a need to care for human life. Not that he did much anyway but around her he knew some things needed to be more subtle, less death in order to keep her safe. But on his own? Mercy is a foreign concept and he thrives in the chaos. Does so by wandering from country to country. He returns to Hell more often than not, receiving his summons by Satan himself as one of his rather highly ranked Knights of Hell. In his most recent ascent to Earth, he took a new human name to blend in. It had been some time since his last visit above, call it his tactic to adjust. Only those he chooses to speak to, those who come towards him unaware of his true nature on Earth will know him as Sebastian Vasquez. There is a dark aura to him constantly. The definition of tall, dark, and handsome. He knows it, uses it to his advantage. But he is a constant threat to the balance of good and evil, tipping it to the side of evil when he sees his opportunities. His loyalty is to Hell and it will never change.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • He is not a good figure, he is a demon and he loves to incite fear in others. On top of that, he loves to encourage fighting, violence, anything that comes from it because he finds humans amusing and easily manipulated.

  • He also likes to learn, watch, understand how to make people tick. It is how he knows what to do to frighten them, make them do what he wishes them to.


VERSES

  Present     Main Verse.  Tenebris/Deimos is a highly ranked demon, a knight of Hell, who answers to very few people above him. To humans he is Sebastian, nothing more. His profession switches from person to person, city to city. He’ll easily charm his way into a conversation and have one believing what he says. Demons will know his true names, outside of that? If he trusts you or plans to make his true presence known, then they will know his name. He’s not oblivious to the human world, he knows the ins and outs, the does and don’ts. He toes the line to test others and cause as much chaos as he can. That’s always his goal after all. Fear, chaos, destruction, bloodshed. Anything to increase the power of Hell.


  Past    Canon.  Tenebris/Deimos throughout the history of Earth, he can take place in any timeline to cause chaos, fear, and death to the human population at the time. It practically fuels him just as it does in the present. He thrives off of it, here if introduced to humans he still takes the name of Sebastian Vasquez depending on when and where he is. A common name throughout history, but will readily reveal himself for dramatic effect to any and all who warrant it. He won't be afraid to go by Deimos the closer it is to Ancient Greek and Roman times as he proudly will wear the title of god given to him by the people.


  Actual Greek God    AU.  He is the son of Ares and Aphrodite, he is both Deimos and Phobos as his abilities make him appear to be in two places at once. Therefore he was assumed to be a twin. His abilities do not change, they are still the same he only is the gods themselves as opposed to them being inspired and based off of him.

WILL MARTIN

STATS

NAME: Wilhelm MartinNICKNAME/ALIAS: Will, Martin, WilliamAGE: 1,000+, Appears 30sDATE OF BIRTH: March 22, 855 ADGENDER & PRONOUNS: Cis Male, He/HimORIENTATION: Heterosexual / HeteroromanticRACE: Born WerewolfNATIONALITY: German/American


PHYSICAL

HEIGHT: 6’4” (Human), 8’4” (Wolf)WEIGHT: 245 lbs. (Human), 475 lbs. (Wolf)HAIR: Dark Brown + Long (Human), Dark Brown/Black Fur (Wolf)EYES: Green (Human), Gold (Wolf)SCARS: NonePIERCINGS: NoneTATTOOS: Each shoulder has a wolf facing towards his chest with decorative designs around the bodies of the wolves. Front right shoulder has a moon while the front left shoulder has a sun.FACE CLAIM: Clive Standen


PERSONALITY

POSITIVE TRAITS:
- Loyal
- Hardworking
- Responsible
- Leadership
NEUTRAL TRAITS:
- Assertive
- Organized
- Analytical
- Decisive
NEGATIVE TRAITS:
- Aggressive
- Critical
- Stubborn
- Workaholic
ASTROLOGY: AriesMBTI: ENTJENNEAGRAM: Type 1 Wing 2TEMPERAMENT: Sanguine-Choleric


BACKGROUND

PARENTS:
- Frederick Martin (Deceased, Former Alpha)
- Leyna Martin, nee Fromm (Alive, in Germany)
SIBLINGS:
- None
SIGNIFICANT OTHER:
- Verse Dependent
OTHERS:
- Duncan O'Grady
PETS: Trigger (German Shepherd)OCCUPATION: Alpha, Lumberjack, Bouncer, Bartender, It VariesHOMETOWN: Wolfach, GermanyCURRENT RESIDENCE: Gypsum, ColoradoLANGUAGES: German, English, Latin, Italian, Old GermanACCENT: Very Weak German


OTHER

NEURODIVERGENCES & DISORDERS:
- None
PHYSICAL DISABILITIES / CHRONIC ILLNESSES:
- None
POWERS / ABILITIES:SKILLS:- Combat: Sword Fighting, Ax Wielding/Throwing, Hand-to-Hand Combat.- Survival: Hunting, Farming, Carpentry, and BlacksmithingABILITIES:- As Human: Superhuman Strength, Heightened Senses, Healing, Slow Aging/Immortality, Superhuman Speed, Superhuman Agility, and Superhuman Durability- As Werewolf: Stronger Superhuman Strength/Speed/Agility/Durability/Healing, Heightened Senses, Claws & Teeth ( Very Powerful Bite ), and Infectious Scratch & Bite

BIOGRAPHY

Born in 855 AD to a loving mother and father, Wilhelm knew nothing outside the pack. That was, for a short time. He was a curious pup who wandered through the Black Forest that surrounded the pack's home. Sooner or later, it caught the attention of others, humans mainly, and they too saw how suitable a home it could be. Not wanting to raise too much suspicion of what they were, the pack was forced to blend in. Of course newcomers weren’t frowned upon entirely for Wilhelm’s pack was a harmless one. They hunted what they needed and did not kill humans unless the pull of the full moon was too great. But they were taught better than that, to stay strong and protect those who could not protect themselves.That was how Wilhelm was raised. His father, the alpha of the Schwarzwälder Pack ( Black Forest Pack), knew to prepare his son for his eventual rise as the alpha. Nothing could go wrong in the little forest village. And as time went on, the village grew and so did the legend of the wolf protectors that guarded the town from danger. When it needed a name, Wolfach was chosen in honor of their supposed defenders. Wilhelm could remember how much pride he felt knowing his family, his pack, were the cause. Eventually the village turned town began to notice the lack of aging in those belonging to the pack. Originally put off by it, they began to avoid those who were associated with the older residents of the town. Frederick and Leyna, Wilhelm’s parents and the alphas, decided it was time to talk with the town elders and reveal the very secret that was promised to remain hidden. But what choice did his parents have? With the evidence that they protected the small town, the elders slowly began to accept them once more. After all, it had been over one hundred years since the humans settled into the packs’ former hamlet and not a single one had been murdered by a large wolf. This then ushered in a time of peace that neither side expected.However, nothing can remain perfect. Slowly their town was being taken over by newcomers, those who did not believe in the old gods. They believed in one and one alone. Christains, they called themselves, and any who did ont agree were enemies. This was when the recorded history decided Wolfach became an official town, when the Christians of the Holy Roman Empire moved in around 1084 AD. The humans who were loyal to the pack, keeping that alliance created so long ago, kept their mouths shut if asked upon seeing anything out of the ordinary. But of course that secret, that slow aging, could only be kept for so long. Wilhelm was a young man by now, appearing to be in his late teens when the tragedy struck. Reports from newcomers to the Church about the seemingly ageless inhabitants were sent and thus knights began to arrive in their little town. The humans tried to protect them, tried their hardest, but it was of no use. Now it was up to the alpha to protect his pack and protect he did. The knights were sent away with injured pride and bodies. They vowed to return one day and kill the monsters from Hell. It sent a wave of worry throughout the pack, but his father, being the alpha he was, managed to calm everyone’s fears. For another many years passed and it seemed that maybe the Church had forgotten them.Wilhelm continued to grow, almost mirroring his father, the threat of the church fading into memory as years went on. This meant his father had picked someone out from the pack to be his son’s future mate. She fit all of his qualifications as to who would be suitable. Frederick chose Wilhelmina, a strong woman and wolf who by chance also had a close name to his son. They got along well and Will’s father believed she would bring about a strong heir to the pack to be the alpha after his own son. However, not everything was meant to be perfect. She didn’t deliver and that meant this match was no longer approved nor cared for by Frederick and despite Will’s protests, he was forced to end the relationship. Now, this also didn’t sit well with Wilhelmina’s best friend Lafayette who still blames Will to this day. He was in his middle 20s now, the late 1600s had arrived and with it a renewal in the Church’s efforts to stamp out anything they deemed evil. Once more the town tried to protect the pack, thinking this would be no different than the last. However, his father was older now. But he still was the alpha and he had the duty to protect his people. Only this time, the Church was ready. Silver bullets were loaded into muskets and fired upon his father. He fell, gasping for air as life drained from his body. Soon the firing turned on to innocent members of the pack, women and children. Those able to fight did, humans included, and the Church’s men were fought off once more only this time with casualties. His father lay dead, the alpha, in the middle of the blood soaked ground. With tears in his eyes, Wilhelm removed the pendant that signified the alpha and placed it around his neck. It was his turn to step up and become the alpha his father had trained him to be. The humans helped the wolves recover, those who were loyal were allowed to stay. Soon the town could relax, knowing all could be trusted once more. And as time went one, the pack and the humans healed together. Another couple hundred years passed by and with it, life improvements. people were living longer now, outside of the pack.Everything seemed to be moving up and with that, Wilhelm's urge to see more began to grow. Just like when he was a child wandering the Black Forest, he wanted to see this new world, this new country. He heard that they too were experiencing this industrial revolution. So, after years of planning and bargaining with his mother, the 1800s came. They decided that half of the pack would go with Wilhelm to this United States of America and the other half remain in Wolfach, Germany. Soon, he and his pack were off, hopping onto a ship bound for New York City. Here, in the Port of London, Will would meet his best friend and brother by bond, Duncan. He too was a werewolf heading to the United States to start over after losing his pack to hunters. A similar feeling, Will took him in and they became fast friends. Will explained they didn’t plan on staying where the ship docked, noting that cities weren’t for them. Duncan agreed so long as he wasn’t intruding on another pack. Will decided then and there to make him an honorary member. When they arrived, all agreed a city was no place for a pack of wolves, no. With that in mind, they headed west. They had heard of great mountain ranges to the south and west of the city and the choice was voted upon to go west, newer territory or the states after all. Eventually they found their way to what would become Colorado. This was where Wilhelm, now William, decided to settle his half of the pack.Now began the time to rebuild, make a little town of their own near the woods. They found an excellent spot, mountains, trees, and wildlife surrounded them almost like the Black Forest from home. Here they stayed, blending in with their surroundings and getting to know the lay of the land. No one would find them unless they wanted to be found. However, soon they realized they needed to be somewhat closer to civilization. Still they promised to settle on the outskirts just enough to have their slowed aging go unnoticed. This would later become Gypsum, Colorado. And time went on peacefully in their little slice of America. William's accent faded with time, as did most of the pack’s as they blended in with those around them. Each adapted differently but he loved the fresh air this provided him. It was also during this time they welcomed a new member into their pack, a wolf from the islands in Val. Of course in Will’s nature, he welcomed her with open arms when she had nowhere else to go after running into her in the woods with Duncan by his side. She was lost and didn’t know English well so they taught it to her as best they could and soon she was welcomed by everyone and was accepted as an honorary member. Most to this day still tease Will for being as welcoming as he was, something his father wasn’t. Will knew there were traditions to uphold but he only followed those he felt were important and his mother at home in Germany always had his back for she was far kinder than his father. So all in the pack, new and old, settled into life in the mountains of Colorado.All members of the pack contributed to the community in their own way, jobs varied between members and some went off to learn more in colleges as time went on and the world around them changed. Wars were fought, the men going off to fight them and returning without issue. Thankful the enemy never used silver bullets as their kind turned into myth to the outside world. William does what he can, occupations varying from season to season to support the pack. But he is forever wary of outsiders. Knowing the last time he trusted newcomers, they killed his people and his father. Now with more people coming in to explore the National Parks that surround their little town, he gets a little protective every now and then. And with the news of hunters returning, the murmuring among the older generation, Will must remember the lessons his father taught him so many many years ago. Even when that included a wolf from another pack asking questions named Fae. However, she was far from someone Will needed to worry about and instead found a new ally in a country he thought he knew well enough already.


IMPORTANT PORTRAYAL NOTES

  • Will has been the alpha of his pack for a long time. He is a fair leader, one who is gentle and kind with others but will be stern, tough, serious, when he needs to be. He knows everyone in his pack, he is a loveable leader and everyone feels lucky to be in a pack led by him.

  • The town has some inkling about him and his pack, but seeing as they have no reason to be afraid of them? Their secret is kept as they all work together to keep the little town afloat and a pass through tourist town.


VERSES

  Present     Main Verse.  Wilhelm now goes by William, an alpha protecting his back in Gypsum, Colorado. Newcomers who approach his territory will be met with caution, especially if the scent of gunpowder can be detected. He works various jobs within the town and is well respected among the locals. If not working he can be found walking his dog through various trails in the woods around the town. Will also still keeps up with his mother and the other half of the pack, visiting on the holidays to make sure everything is still running smoothly. It is a modern world after all.


  Past    Canon.  He is a young man living in Germany, doing his best to be the alpha his father taught him in a town that so deeply trusts the pack. With the help of his mother, the pack, and even the humans, Wilhelm begins to understand the life of a leader. He is protective, more tense than his older self. After all, will the Church come back for them or are they truly left alone to live their lives in peace? This verse takes place in his younger years while he is in Germany.


  Teen Wolf    AU.  Instead of settling in Gypsum, Colorado, the pack decides to continue to move west and find themselves in what would become Beacon Hills. Everything seems to be fine as time goes on, many creatures of myth get along in the town except for the occasional hunters. However, once the early 2010s arrive, things begin to take a turn for the worst. If they knew they’d one day find themselves around the mess this small town constantly seems to find itself in, they would have stayed in Colorado.


  GoT    AU.  Wiliam is of the freefolk beyond the wall. His tribe are a rare breed, long forgotten to the myths of the South. They are wargs, a powerful trait in their tribe as many bonded with direwolves. They earn the reputation of being almost one with the direwolves themselves. He is proud of his tribe, gladly ready to take over as leader as his father had been amongst his people. You can always find Wiliam with his large, black direwolf, Shadow, by his side.


  LOTR/The Hobbit    AU.  Born a skin-changer, his family is known to take the shape of a large wolf. When they were rounded up for sport, only a few managed to slip away into the woods they knew as their home. His father was one taken, never to be seen again. William must step up and become leader of his people, well what’s left of them. He is very cautious when humans and other races are near his pack.


  Vikings    AU.  Born in Norway instead of Germany, Wilhelm is raised as a Viking. His father teaches them the ways of their kind along with the ways of the gods. He was blessed with a gift from the gods to help his fellow Vikings in their raids. And when he becomes older, that is what he does. He becomes a berserker with unnatural strength and fierce warrior but a loyal friend. Wilhelm enjoys the raids, drink, and festivities that come with his culture.


  A New Life    AU.  After some consideration, and a lot of looking, Will finds a better place for his pack to grow. They were growing too large now for the small town of Gypsum, staying in the woods outside of the limits. It was getting a bit too obvious and the last thing Will wanted was to bring unwanted attention to his pack and the innocent members of the town. So he struck up a deal with the government of Tennessee to live, work, and repair the ghost town of Elkmont, Tennessee. Of course he gave the option for his pack mates to come with him or go back to Germany but their time in Gypsum was done. With the need for the pack to grow, he found this town deep in the woods of a national park would do them some good. They would run it, no outsiders involved, and they’d help with visitors who came for a quick stop through town either from hiking or a little vacation. Either way, Elkmont was all theirs.